The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Heart of Canyon Pass, by Thomas K. Holmes

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net


Title: The Heart of Canyon Pass

Author: Thomas K. Holmes

Release Date: August 3, 2011 [EBook #36953]

Language: English

Character set encoding: UTF-8

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEART OF CANYON PASS ***




Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net





[Illustration: Hunt’s arms were around the girl and he held her fast.]




                              THE HEART OF
                              CANYON PASS

                          By THOMAS K. HOLMES

                               Author of
                   _“The Man From Tall Timber” etc._

                           A. L. BURT COMPANY
                          Publishers New York

          Published by arrangement with George Sully & Company
                          Printed in U. S. A.




                    Copyrighted, 1921 (as a serial).

                          Copyright, 1921, by
                         GEORGE SULLY & COMPANY

                         _All rights reserved_
                         _Printed in U. S. A._




                                CONTENTS

             CHAPTER                                      PAGE
                  I. Discontent at Canyon Pass               1
                 II. Discontent at Ditson Corners           18
                III. A Shadow Thrown Before                 30
                 IV. Philosophy Bound in Homespun           38
                  V. How the Passonians Took It             46
                 VI. The Approach                           58
                VII. The First Trick                        69
               VIII. A Flower in the Mire                   78
                 IX. A Beginning                            91
                  X. Mutterings of a Storm                  99
                 XI. The Storm About To Burst              111
                XII. Tolley’s Tale                         122
               XIII. Plans Are Made                        130
                XIV. The Great Day Arrives                 141
                 XV. Pep and a Little Pepper               152
                XVI. Love and Longing                      161
               XVII. A Battle in a Girl’s Heart            169
              XVIII. The Shadow on Betty’s Path            177
                XIX. A Good Deal of a Man                  189
                 XX. Murder Will Out                       197
                XXI. The Drama of a Lie                    211
               XXII. A Face in the Storm                   219
              XXIII. A Great Light Dawns                   229
               XXIV. The Barrier Down—for a Moment         237
                XXV. Understanding                         246
               XXVI. Threatening Weather                   256
              XXVII. Several Conclusions                   265
             XXVIII. Catastrophe                           273
               XXIX. His Last Card                         286
                XXX. Clearing Skies                        297




THE HEART OF CANYON PASS




CHAPTER I—DISCONTENT AT CANYON PASS


The bluebird was no harbinger of spring at Canyon Pass. Most of the
inhabitants had never seen that feathered songster and many had never
heard of it. Incidentally these same Passonians would not have known a
harbinger in any case, presuming possibly that it was one of those
new-fangled nipples for the hydraulic pipes at the Eureka Washings, or
something fancy that Bill Judson was selling in cans at the Three Star
Grocery.

But spring had unmistakably arrived at Canyon Pass when those two
irrepressible pocket-hunters, Steve Siebert and Andy McCann, got
together their frayed and rusty outfits, exchanged the hard-earned money
each had toiled for during the winter over the counter of the Three Star
for supplies and loaded each his burro till the sad-eyed little brutes
almost buckled under the weight of flour, beans, salt pork, coffee, and
prospectors’ tools.

Each ancient then mounted his moth-eaten cayuse, jerked the towline of
his objecting burro, and proceeded out of town, Steve making the ford
through the East Fork, while Andy plodded through the shallows of the
West Fork, both bound down the canyon for the desert country which they
hated with an unbelievably bitter hatred, yet which dragged the old men
back to its grim barrens as soon as the spring freshets cleared the
canyon and gulches of winter’s accumulation of snow.

Canyon Pass was no beauty spot over which an artist might rave; nor was
the landscape surrounding it even passably attractive to the eye. Man,
in delving for nature’s treasures in the rocky headlands and along the
benches of the East and West Forks, had marred past redemption what
little beauty of form and color the rugged wedge of land at the head of
the canyon once possessed.

But on this morning there was a soft blur of blue haze padding the sharp
outlines of the canyon walls and brooding over the higher hills. The
streams flowing on either side of the town crooned instead of foaming
boisterously in their beds, and where they joined to make Runaway River,
which followed the bed of the canyon southerly, the thunder of their
waters seemed hushed.

It was not yet sunrise, but a pearl-gray radiance flooded the town and
canyon as far south as one could see. Lights wavered drunkenly behind
the window-panes of the all-night saloons and dance halls. This enticing
spring morning followed the dregs of another riotous night in Canyon
Pass.

The day before had been pay day at the Eureka Washings and the Oreode
Company’s diggings and at most of the major mining prospects in the
vicinity. At noon the miners and other workmen had knocked off work,
drawn their pay, and, cleaned up and dressed in holiday attire, had
sought the amusement places of the town. From dark till dawn they had as
usual torn the town wide open like a paper sack, to quote Bill Judson,
as he stood in the doorway of his store and watched the two old desert
rats leaving the dulling merriment and drunkenness behind them as they
weaved their several ways out of sight on either bank of Runaway River.

“They’ve been doing this for twenty years,” added Judson, pointing with
his pipe stem to the disappearing prospectors. “An’ to my knowledge and
belief ain’t neither of ’em struck a smell of paying color in all that
time.”

“That so?” returned Smithy, his gangling clerk, coming outside to
stretch and yawn. Smithy had the look of a young man who was still in
growth and he needed, as Judson said, “all outdoors to stretch in.”

“Say! What’s the matter with them two old sour doughs? All the time they
was buyin’ that stuff they never spoke a word to each other, and if one
of ’em caught a look from t’other he snarled like a wild tagger! They’d
have showed their teeth—both of ’em—if they’d had any left but stubs.”

“Ain’t spoke, to my knowledge,” said the storekeeper, “Steve and Andy
ain’t, in all of these twenty years. ’Fore that they was as thick as
hasty puddin’ an’ throwed in together ev’ry spring—even steven—when they
went prospecting; comin’ back yere to Canyon Pass in the fall as happy
as a bride and groom returning from the honeymoon.”

“What happened? What made ’em so sore on each other?” asked Smithy.

“Don’t know. Never did know. Never could find out. ’Twas right after the
big slide. You’ve heard tell o’ that, even if you ain’t been here six
months?”

“A thousand times,” returned Smithy in a bored tone.

“Well, Steve and Andy was perky as blackbirds in a strawyard that
spring. ’Twas twenty years back. They hid out their camp somewhere near
town that time. I always figgered they had a good prospect below there,
in the canyon. ’Twas even reported that they took a sample of the right
stuff to the assayer’s office. But they was as close mouthed as twin
clams in the last stages of hydrophoby.

“Then come the slide. Most of us that was yere then didn’t think of much
for a week or two but whether Canyon Pass was goin’ to be left on the
map or not. Our stake was yere, and the slide acted like a stopper in
Runaway River—like to plugged the old canyon for fair.

“Howsumever, when the channel was more or less clear again and we could
come down off the roofs of our shacks, Steve and Andy showed up, but
from different directions, as sore at each other as two carbuncles, and
they ain’t never been knowed to speak to one another since. Won’t even
drink at the same bar. The only time they come into the Three Star
together is the morning they pull stakes for the desert.”

Smithy yawned again. Steve Siebert and Andy McCann had now disappeared
beyond outcropping warts of rock at the foot of the canyon walls.

Down the street from the direction of the mining shafts sunk in the
heights behind the town strode a well-proportioned young man whose
bootsoles rang on the patches of earth out of which the frost had not
yet thawed. He was cleanly shaved and clean-looking, and stood more than
six feet tall, with an air of frank assertiveness even in his carriage.
He owned a high color under the wind-tan of his countenance, sandy hair,
and brown eyes with golden flecks in them when he was amused or when he
was angry.

And Joe Hurley was usually swayed by one emotion or the other. Now he
appeared to be amused as he came abreast of the Three Star Grocery.

“What’s got you and Smithy up so early, Bill?” he asked.

“Dad burn it, Joe! Don’t you know spring has came?”

“Pshaw! I thought I heard a tree-frog last night. So Steve Siebert and
Andy McCann have lit out same as usual? We shall miss Steve at the Great
Hope.”

“Surest thing you know, Joe. They’re on their way. And just as sociable
as usual.” Joe Hurley’s eyes flashed with the gleam of fun that made him
beloved of all who did not hate him. But before he could utter a comment
the storekeeper added: “Wasn’t you in to the Grub Stake to-night?”

Hurley wheeled to frown suddenly at the flickering lamps of Boss
Tolley’s gambling hall and cabaret almost directly across the street.
The quick change of emotion reflected in his face betrayed the character
of the man. Hurley was given to sudden impulses, usually spurred by the
primal passions. Yet he was a strong man, too, and kept the lid on those
passions if he desired.

“Nell’s got some new songs,” went on Judson slyly. “Right cute they are.
She certainly is some songbird, Joe. Dad burn it! She’s too good for
those roughnecks.”

Hurley nodded slowly but did not show Judson his face at once, still
watching the pale lights of the honkytonk fighting the advancing glow of
the dawn. The storekeeper had not lived sixty-five years—thirty years of
them right here in Canyon Pass—without gaining a pretty keen insight
into human nature. He did not have to see that scowl on Joe Hurley’s
face. He knew what Joe was ruminating.

“And ’tain’t only roughnecks that our Nell’s too good for,” pursued
Judson finally. “The pizenest snakes, they tell me, is the prettiest.
An’ kids are tickled to look at pretties. Nell’s only a kid after all.”

“You’re right, Bill!” ejaculated the mine owner with a snap of his jaws
and his eyes sparking from no good humor.

He glanced balefully at the Grub Stake, his face set grimly, almost
threatening.

There were fitful strains of music from within and still some clatter of
feet and voices. Boss Tolley made it his boast that his show continued
until the last reveler left.

The Grub Stake was a sprawling, T-shaped structure with the long bar and
gaming tables in the shank of the T, the dance hall and stage at the
rear. Beside the main entrance was the sign: “Check Your Guns and Spurs
Here,” and at the short counter presided a young woman in a sleeveless
silk jersey and kneelength satin skirt, who dealt out brass checks and
airy persiflage indiscriminately.

The rosewood bar, behind which Boss Tolley and his three barmen sweated
at the height of the revelry, had cost a fortune to freight over the
trail to Canyon Pass. The gaudy oil painting which hung back of the bar,
to hear Boss Tolley tell it, had cost him a second fortune.

Dick Beckworth, who was Tolley’s chief dealer at the tables of chance,
was a privileged character. He was supposed to be a “killer” with the
ladies. He dressed his long curls and heavy black mustache as carefully
as he did his sleek and slender person. Cream-colored flannel shirt, a
flowing tie, velvet jacket and broadcloth trousers tucked into
patent-leather boots, and a Mexican sombrero heavy with silver cord to
top this ensemble, he made a picture to rival the squalid painting over
the bar.

The night had been strenuous at the tables, but the gambling fever had
now abated. Dick lolled gracefully in the armchair at his empty table
with half-closed eyes, smoking a cigarette. Around a table near the
archway between the barroom and the hall was a noisy group of miners,
but they were no longer playing. Their glasses had just been refilled at
the bar.

The rasping chords of a hard-working male quartette beyond the archway
repeated a syncopated rhythm for the entertainment of the patrons of the
tables.

From beneath the arch into the barroom stepped suddenly an astonishingly
brilliant figure—a figure engraved as sharply as a cameo against the
blue mist of tobacco smoke that now drifted in a thin haze throughout
the barnlike place. The group of miners about the first table roared a
greeting.

“Nell! Nell Blossom! The blossom of Canyon Pass!”

“Give us a song of your own, Nellie!” added one burly miner, swaying
from his seat toward her, a maudlin smile on his face.

The girl’s smiling expression changed swiftly to one of flaring fury.
She swept past the miners and headed straight for Dick Beckworth, who
had watched the incident with a little smile flickering about his lips.
The girl’s face was still ablaze. She needed no rouge or lipstick in any
case to lend it color.

“Dick,” she said tensely, “I hate this place!”

“I’ve already told you I hate to see you in it,” he rejoined with
apparent frankness. “Singing and dancing for these roughnecks is far
beneath you.”

The flame of her anger gradually waned as she gazed down into his face.
His usual calmness was somewhat ruffled by her near presence. Nell
Blossom held a certain influence over him that “Dick the Devil”—his
boasted cognomen among his admirers—was loath to acknowledge.

But she was sweet enough and pretty enough as she stood there to stir
the most placid heart. Even the tawdry costume she wore could not
detract from her charm, the red silk blouse with the V-shaped cut at the
neck, belted velvet skirt to the tops of tiny riding-boots on tiny feet,
her clustering curls of a golden-brown color crowned by a “cowgirl”
hat—all worn as a costume in which to sing “Pony Boy,” and “Cheyenne,”
which popular hits had finally reached Canyon Pass.

“I hate this place, Dick,” she said again, now wearily dropping into a
chair at his elbow.

Nell Blossom possessed one of those rare complexions that remind one of
nothing so much as a ripe Alberta peach. The crimson of her cheeks was
vivid, but tinted away into the creaminess of her satin skin. Her lips
were not too red. Her nose was a nose to be proud of without being
large. Her ears were visible and like the blossoms of the dogwood tree
in texture and coloring.

“You know how I feel, Nell,” said Dick, with a calm that belied his
heartbeats. “I’m sick of all this, too.” He gestured gracefully with the
hand that held his cigarette. A jewel sparkled on that hand. “Canyon
Pass is a dirty hole. If you say the word we’ll get out of it. I’ve made
a good stake. My rake-off has given me a full poke at last. We’ll go
away from here, and I’ll get into some paying business. I’ll never turn
a card again—for Boss Tolley or any other man. I mean it!”

The girl was looking straight into his eyes. He met that searching gaze
as inscrutably as he had learned to endure the scrutiny of his opponent
at the poker table.

“Do you mean it, Dick?”

“Just that.” He nodded. “As I told you yesterday, say the word and we’ll
light out—now—this morning. You don’t know much about the world outside
of Canyon Pass, Nell, but I’ll show it to you. And I love you—love you
like the devil!”

There was a force in his final phrase, although he did not stir in his
chair, that made her tremble. A vivid flush slowly dyed her cheeks and
throat. It passed, to leave her blue eyes humid and her lips smiling.

“If you don’t believe me—”

“I do,” she interrupted. “I believed you yesterday. My saddlebags are
all packed, Dick, and I’m ready just whenever you are.”

A sudden electric tremor passed through the man’s nerves. He veiled his
eyes for a moment that she might not see what flared into them. He rose
with her.

“Get into your riding clothes and we’ll start. I’ll meet you with my
horse in half an hour,” he said almost sternly.

But his eyes now answered her look of gratefulness and adoration with
what she thought was a reflection of her own chaste desire.

So it came about that two other riders left Canyon Pass on this spring
morning while the sun still lingered abed, and, crossing the West Fork
an hour behind Andy McCann, unlike him chose the wagon-track to the
summit of the canyon wall on that side of Runaway River.

“Which way do we go, Dick? To Crescent City?”

“South,” he returned, without looking at her.

“We-ell. Lamberton is further but there’s a parson there, too. That’s
another reason why I’ve come to hate Canyon Pass. It isn’t decent like
other towns—or even up-to-date. It never had a church or a parson. It’s
got everything else—saloons, gambling halls, honkytonks, stores, a bank,
a hotel, a stamp mill, an express office, even a school, such as it is.
But it’s heathen—plumb heathen, Dick.”

He smiled at her then, rather a superior smile. “It’s not the only
mining town that answers your description.”

“I know it,” Nell rejoined. “But I want to see the other kind of towns.
Mother Tubbs says Canyon Pass ain’t got no heart, and she’s right. She
says she can’t even tell when Sunday comes, only that Sam always comes
home drunk that day. This is Sunday, Dick. It’s a good day on which to
begin a new life.”

“Oh, life’s all right,” the gambler said easily. “Take it as you find
it, Nell.”

They came up into the sunlight on the rim of the canyon wall. Once on
the level trail their horses broke into a canter. They could look down
at certain points into the sink of the canyon where Runaway River foamed
in its narrow channel. They spied Steve Siebert with his outfit
traveling on the river trail. McCann, of course, they could not see, for
the canyon wall on this side was almost sheer.

Ahead, as they rode on, was the Overhang—that monstrous projection
capping the scarp of the cliff, left ages ago when the canyon was
roughed out by the glacial floods to threaten the pass below with utter
extinction if its bulk ever fell. Parts of it had fallen some twenty
years previous. This was the “big slide” which had for a time choked the
river channel with soil and rubble and threatened to flood out Canyon
Pass.

The scar on the steep slope of the west wall down which that slide had
fallen was now masked by a hardy growth of scrubby trees and brush. But
the two old prospectors never passed the place, either going out of or
returning to Canyon Pass, without keenly studying the scar.

Halfway up the height had been a shelf with a hollow behind it—an ideal
spot for a secret camp, for it could be observed neither from the trail
on the opposite side of the river nor from the rim of the west wall of
the canyon. Buried as this shelf had been by the slide, Steve Siebert
and Andy McCann now marked the spot—and what it hid—and then glanced
sardonically at each other across the foaming river. They snarled at
each other like a pair of toothless old wolves. The fruit of their joint
toil that lay behind that slide, one could not reach, and the other
could not compass. The secret had festered in their hearts and poisoned
the very souls of the two ancients for these twenty years.

Above, the two in the plane of sunshine and freer air rode along the
brink of the Overhang.

“Say!” Dick said jerkily. “Let’s not go to Lamberton—not direct.”

“What?”

There was a sharp note in her voice. She turned in her saddle to face
him. Her gaze narrowed. Was there after all a doubt in the very depths
of Nell’s soul about the man?

“I know a fine place—better hotel than at Lamberton—really a nice place
to stop. We can reach it before night. Hoskins. You know?”

He still spoke nervously. Nell’s gaze no more left his face. She said
evenly, as though her mind was quite placid again:

“There’s no parson at Hoskins, either.”

He darted her another side-glance. How was she taking it? Was she, after
all, going to be “sensible?” Nell was seventeen, but a woman grown.

“Shucks, honey,” Dick said, putting out a hand to touch her for the
first time. “We’ll ride on and find a parson later. We’re in no rush.
We’re out for a grand, good time—”

She pulled her horse across the path with a fierce jerk of the
bridle-rein, and so escaped the defilement of his touch. Her right hand
clutched the handle of her quirt, the knuckles bone-white.

“Do you mean—you won’t marry me?”

Dick smiled his most disarming smile, his brown eyes even twinkled. That
frank and humorous look was what had first won his advantage with Nell
Blossom.

“Shucks, honey,” he drawled again. “Why so serious? Don’t worry about
that. I’m free to confess I’m not a marrying man. Seen too much trouble
for both parties when they are tied to one another with any silly string
of the law. It’s love that will hold us together.”

“That’s heathen, Dick!” she exclaimed hotly. “Just as heathen as Canyon
Pass.”

“Nonsense!” He laughed. “You’re just as safe with me, whether we’re
married or not.”

Which might have been quite true, but Nell stared at him, her expression
as inscrutable as his own when he worked behind the green table. Dick
the Devil was a shrewd gambler, but Nell Blossom had played poker
herself ever since she could read the pips on the cards. And she had
been fighting her own battles in harsh environment and against men
almost from the same tender age. Her cold rage now sprang from the fact
that he should so mistake her character.

“Come on, honey!” he said coaxingly.

The quirt came up slowly; then it sang through the air.

“You dog, you! Dick the Devil is your true name! And I thought—”

The man, shouting an oath, dragged his mount backward. The lash
descended, missed his handsome face, but seared the horse across its
neck.

Squealing, the animal leaped to one side—to the verge of the out-thrust
lip of the Overhang. The gambler wheeled him again, seeking to save
himself.

“Do you want to murder me—you wildcat!” he cried angrily.

There was a sudden crack, like the slapping of one board upon another.
Between the plunging horse and the girl a gap yawned in the earth.
Frost, the early rains, or perhaps time itself, had weakened this bit of
the Overhang. A patch no larger than a good-sized dining table broke
away and slid outward.

The scrambling, wild-eyed horse and the shrieking, white-faced man
disappeared with it. The girl held in her own mount with a firm hand.
The flare of insane anger faded from her blue eyes. But her countenance
settled into a harsh and unlovely expression.

Yet she slipped down from her saddle, quieted her horse with a word, and
stepped recklessly to the crumbling edge, trying to see down the face of
the cliff.

She could mark no trace of horse or rider. She could no longer hear the
rumble of the falling débris. An icy horror gripped her. He was gone!

Finally she drew back from the brink. She looked about at the landscape,
but there was not a human being to be seen. She slowly mounted her horse
again.

Something besides a terrible disaster had happened here at the brink of
the Overhang. Something had happened to Nell Blossom so great, so
soul-racking, that she would never be altogether the same girl again. It
is a dreadful thing for one so young to find its love-idol shattered.

After a little Nell started her mount, but she did not ride back toward
Canyon Pass.




CHAPTER II—DISCONTENT AT DITSON CORNERS


The Reverend Willett Ford Hunt read twice these closing words of the
long letter.

  ... and so, my dear Willie, to use your own way of expressing it, I
  am steering straight for the devil—and enjoying the trip immensely.

  Wishing you were with me, Willie, I am, even after your rather
  bitter castigation,

                                                Sincerely your friend,
                                                           Joe Hurley.

He laid the missive on his desk with a full-bosomed sigh. Nor was that
sigh wholly because of the reprobate Joe. Joe’s flowers of speech did
not much ruffle the parson’s spirit.

Joe Hurley might be gay, irresponsible, reckless, even downright wicked;
but he never could fail to be kind. Two years of close contact with the
blithe Westerner—those final two years at college before Hunt went to
the divinity school—had assured the latter that Joe Hurley owned a heart
of gold. The gold might be tarnished, but it was true metal
nevertheless.

Hunt’s mental picture of his college friend, and never had scholastic
friendship been more astounding, could not include any great blemish of
later-developed character. It was five years since they had seen each
other. Those five years could not have made of Joe Hurley the
“roughneck” that he intimated he had become. That was Joe’s penchant for
painting with a wide brush.

The reputation the Westerner had left behind him at college when he was
requested by a horrified governing board to depart for the sake of the
general welfare of the undergraduate body, revealed Joe’s character
unequivocally.

When Joe had been “bounced” by the faculty he had celebrated the
occasion by giving a farewell banquet at one of the shadiest hotels in
the college town, to the wildest crowd of students he could get
together. On his own part Joe had dressed in full cowboy regalia, and as
the apex of the evening’s entertainment he had “shot up” the banquet
room, paying the bill for damages the next morning with a cheerful
smile.

The Reverend Willett Ford Hunt remembered the occasion now with a little
shiver of apprehension. Suppose the people of Ditson Corners should ever
learn that he, their pastor, had been one of that company who had helped
Joe Hurley celebrate his dismissal from scholastic halls!

Joe’s father, a cattleman, had left him a considerable fortune. Joe had
invested much of it in a certain mining claim called the Great Hope, for
the young fellow had been keen enough to see that the day of the small
cattleman was gone. The mine was paying a comfortable income with the
promise of doing more than that in the future, so Joe wrote. But he
wrote more—much more that was exceedingly interesting to Hunt in his
present discontented state of mind.

He picked up the letter again to re-read a part of the third page, this
broken sentence first meeting his envious eye:

  ... and if ever there was a peach, she surely is one, Willie.
  Golden-brown hair, big blue eyes, and a voice—Say! No songbird ever
  had anything on Nell. If you once saw her and heard her sing, you’d
  go crazy about her, old sobersides. All Canyon Pass—I mean the
  men-folks—are at her feet again, now she has returned to town and is
  singing in Colorado Brown’s cabaret. Sounds sort of devilish and
  horrid, doesn’t it, Willie? Believe me, Nell Blossom is some girl.
  But wild—say! You can’t get near her. She’s got a laugh that plays
  the deuce with a man’s heart strings—accelerates the pit-a-pat of
  the cardiac nerve to top-notch and then some! She’s got us all on
  her string, from gray-bearded sour doughs to the half-grown grocery
  clerk at the Three Star, who would commit suicide to-morrow at her
  behest—believe me!

  But no man, Willie, has seemed yet to put the come hither on Nell
  Blossom. She just won’t be led, coaxed, or driven. She’s as hard as
  molded glass. A man-hater, if ever you heard of one. With all your
  famed powers of persuasion, reverend, I’d like to make a wager that
  you couldn’t mold our Nell into a pattern of the New England
  virtues, such as your own prim little sister has become by this
  time, I’ve no doubt. No insult to Miss Betty intended, Willie. But
  our Nell—well, you’d have your hands full in trying to make her do a
  thing that she did not want to do.

The Reverend Willett Ford Hunt was stung here, not by the good-natured
raillery aimed at his own traits of character by his old college mate.
But why had Joe gone out of his way to drag Betty’s name into it? It
seemed to be a mild slur upon his sister’s character, and Hunt had an
uneasy feeling that he ought to resent it.

Betty had met Joe Hurley but once—to Hunt’s knowledge. It was an
occasion when she had stopped at the college town on her way home from
boarding school. Hunt had met her at the station, and Joe had shown up,
too. The three of them had sought a restaurant where they ate, and Betty
had chattered like—well, just as a girl of her age and fresh from the
excitement of boarding school would chatter. When her first fear of the
big Westerner had worn off she had usurped the conversation almost
completely. Hunt had often thought since that Joe Hurley was quite
attracted by his lively sister.

But how did Joe know that Betty had changed so?

That his sister was not the same cheerful, brisk, chatterbox of a girl
she had been when Joe met her, Hunt quite well knew. And the change
puzzled him.

He visualized their Aunt Prudence Mason, who had lived all her long life
in the rut of New England spinsterhood, molding more or less the
characters of the orphaned brother and sister left at an early age to
her sole care. Was Betty, here in the straitened environment of Ditson
Corners, doomed to jog along the well-beaten track Aunt Prudence had
followed? The brother shuddered as he thought of it.

He glanced at Joe’s letter once more. A golden-haired, blue-eyed girl
who really sang—not shrieked as did Miss Pelter whose top notes in the
church choir rasped Hunt’s nerves like a cross-cut saw dragged through a
pine knot.

There was always a quarrel of some kind in that choir—the bickerings and
heart-burnings of his volunteer church choir were perennial.

Then, there was the feud over the Ditson pew—which branch of the
influential Ditson family should hold the chief seats in the church.
Hunt could not satisfy everybody. There was still a clique, even after
his two years’ pastorate, who let it be frankly known that they had
desired to call Bardell, instead of him, to the pulpit of the First
Church.

These continued faultfindings and disputes were getting on Hunt’s
nerves. And they must be affecting Betty—influencing her more than he
had heretofore considered.

This letter from Joe Hurley had come at a moment when Hunt was
desperately and completely out of tune with his environment. He had
brought to his first pastorate a modicum of enthusiasm which, during the
first year, had expanded into an earnest and purposeful determination to
do his duty as he saw it and to carry his congregation in spirit to the
heights he would achieve.

He—and they—had risen to a certain apex of spiritual experience through
the first months of his earnest endeavor, and then the cogs had begun to
slip. Suddenly Willett Ford Hunt’s castles toppled and collapsed about
him. He found himself, half stunned, wholly mazed, wallowing in the
débris of his first church row, the renewed war over the Ditson pew.

Hunt had extricated himself from this cataclysm with difficulty, almost
like a man lifting himself off the earth by his bootstraps. The Ditson
feud was by no means at an end even now, and it never would be ended as
long as two Ditsons of different branches of the family remained alive.
Hunt had sought to renew his own and his congregation’s spiritual life.
It was then and not until then that he discovered the fire was out.

Oh, for a church where one might preach as one pleased, so long as one
followed the spiritual instincts aroused by right living and a true
desire to help one’s fellow men! That is what Hunt said he longed for.

But actually what he longed for is what perhaps we all long for whether
we know it or not—appreciation. Not fulsome praise, not a mawkishly
sentimental fawning flattery. He desired to feel that the understanding
heart of the community apprehended what he wished to do and respected
his effort though he might fall short of the goal.

There seemed to be no heart—understanding or otherwise—in Ditson
Corners. Why! A wild Western mining camp, such as Joe said Canyon Pass
was, could be no more ungrateful a soil to cultivate than this
case-hardened, hide-bound, self-centered and utterly uncharitable
Berkshire community.

The thought—not even audibly expressed—nevertheless shocked Hunt.

Hunt reached for the letter again. What had Joe said about there being a
field for religious endeavor in Canyon Pass? It was along in the first
part of the screed, and when he had found it he read:

  Joshing aside, Willie, I believe you might dig down to the very
  heart of Canyon Pass—and I believe it has a heart. You were such a
  devil of a fellow for getting at the tap-root of a subject. If
  anybody can electrify the moral fiber of Canyon Pass—as some of them
  say I have the business part—it will be a man like you. You could do
  the “Lazarus, arise!” stunt if anybody could—make the composite
  moral man of Canyon Pass get up, put on a boiled shirt, and go forth
  a decent citizen. And believe me, the composite figure of the moral
  man here sadly needs such an awakening.

There was something that gripped Hunt in the rough and ready diction of
this letter—something that aroused his imagination. It brought to his
mind, too, a picture of Joe himself—a picture of both his physical and
his mental proportions.

The Reverend Willett Ford Hunt was no pigmy himself, nor did he lack
courage and vigor. He was good to look upon, dark without being sallow,
crowned with a thick brush of dull black hair—there were some brown
lights in it—possessing good features, keen gray eyes, broad shoulders,
a hundred and eighty pounds of gristle and flesh on a perfect bony
structure, and could look over a six-barred gate before he vaulted it.
He had not allowed his spiritual experiences, neither rising nor
falling, to interfere with his gymnastics or his daily walk.

But Joe Hurley topped Hunt by two inches, was broader, hardier, a wholly
out-of-door man. Joe was typically of the West and the wilderness. He
knew the open places and the tall timber, the mountains and the canyons,
the boisterous waters of cascade and rock-hemmed river. He was such an
entirely different being from Hunt that the latter had often wondered
why the Westerner had made such a chum and confidant of him during those
two years at college.

And now the pastor of Ditson Corners’ First Church realized that Joe
Hurley had something that he wanted. He wished he was with Joe, out
there in that raw country. He felt that he could get nearer to mankind
out there and perhaps—he said it reverently—nearer to the God he humbly
desired to serve. He thought of Betty.

“She needs a change as much as I do. How does Joe guess that she is
becoming exactly a prim, repressed, narrow-thinking woman, and a Martha
cumbered by many cares? She needs her chance as much as I need mine.”

He heard Betty’s step on the porch, and in a moment she entered the
study, her hands full of those grateful mid-spring flowers, the lily of
the valley.

Betty Hunt was not a fragile girl, but she did not possess much of that
embonpoint the Greeks considered so necessary to beauty of figure. Nor
was she angular. At least, her grace of carriage and credibly tailored
frock masked any lack of flesh.

Slim hands she had, too,—beautiful hands, very white and with only a
faint tracery of blue veins upon them. Really, they were a musician’s
hands—pliable, light of touch, but strong. The deftness with which they
arranged the flowers suggested that she did not need vision to aid in
the task.

Therefore she kept her gaze on Hunt. He felt it, turned, and smiled up
at her. He shook the leaves of the letter in his hand.

“Bet,” he said, “I’ve got another letter from Joe Hurley.”

Betty’s countenance changed in a flash.

“Oh! That Westerner?”

There was more than disapproval in her tone. She looked away from him
quickly. Her own gray eyes filmed. A shocked, almost terrified
expression seemed to stiffen all her face. But Hunt did not see this.

“There is no use talking, Bet,” her brother pursued in an argumentative
way, thoughtfully staring at the letter again. “There is no use talking.
Joe has it right. We are vegetating here. Most people in towns like
this, here in the East, might honestly be classified among the _flora_
rather than the _fauna_. We’re like rows of cabbages in a kitchen
garden.”

“Why, Ford!”

He grinned up at her—a suddenly recalled grimace of his boyhood.

“There speaks the cabbage, Bet! We’re all alike—or most of us are. Here
in the old Commonwealth I mean. We’re afraid to step aside from the
rutted path, to accept a new idea; really afraid to be and live out each
his own individuality.

“Ah! Out in this place Joe writes about——”

He fingered the sheets of the letter again. She watched with the slow
fading of all animation from her face—just as though a veil were drawn
across it by invisible fingers. Her expression was not so much one of
disapproval—her eyes held something entirely different in their depths.
Was it fear?

“This Canyon Pass is a real field for a man’s efforts,” burst out Hunt
with sudden exasperation. “I tell you, Bet, I feel as though my
usefulness here had evaporated. I haven’t a thing in common with these
people. Carping criticism and little else confronts me whichever way I
turn.”

“You—you are nervous, Ford.”

“Nerves! What right has a man like me with nerves?” he demanded hotly.

“But, Ford—your work here?”

“Is a failure. Oh, yes. I can see better than you do, Bet—more
clearly—that I have lost my grip on these people.”

“Surely there are other churches in the East that would welcome a man of
your talents.”

“Aye! Another little hard-baked community in which I shall find exactly
the elements that have made my pastorate here a failure.”

“You are not a failure!” she cried loyally.

“That’s nice of you, Bet. You are a mighty good sister. But I am letting
you in for a share of the very difficulties that would soon put gray in
my hair and a stone in my bosom instead of a heart.”

“Oh, Ford!”

“Out there—in some place like this Joe writes about—would be a new and
unplowed field. A place where a man could develop—grow, not vegetate.”

“But—but must it necessarily be the West, Ford? I am not fond of the
West.”

“You’ve never seen it.”

“I’m not fond of Western people.”

He looked at her with a dawning smile. “You’re afraid of them, Bet.”

“Yes. I am afraid of them,” whispered his sister, turning her face away
from his gaze. “They are not our kind, Ford.”

“That’s exactly it,” he cried, smiting the desk with the flat of his
palm. “We need to get out into the world, among people who are just as
different from ‘our kind,’ as you term them, as possible. There we can
expand. Out in Canyon Pass. I believe I could be a real help to that
community. What is it Joe says?” He glanced again at the letter before
him. “Yes! I might dig down to the very heart of Canyon Pass. Ditson
Corners has merely a pumping station to circulate the blood of the
community, patterned after the one at the reservoir on Knob Hill.”

She did not speak again. When Hunt looked around she had stolen from the
room.

“Poor Bet!” he muttered. “The idea of change alarms her as it might have
alarmed Aunt Prudence. Joe Hurley is right—he’s right beyond a doubt!”




CHAPTER III—A SHADOW THROWN BEFORE


A rider had his choice in journeying to Canyon Pass from a southerly
direction—say from Lamberton, which lies between the railroad and the
desert—of following the river trail to be deafened by the boisterous
voice of the flood, or of climbing to the high lands and there jogging
along the wagon track which finally dipped down the steeps to the ford
of the West Fork and so into the mining town.

Spring was drifting into the background of the year. The cottonwood
leaves were the size of squirrel ears. The new fronds of the piñon had
expanded to full size and now their needles quivered in the heat of the
almost summer-like day. Joe Hurley, sitting his heavy-haunched bay,
giving as easily to the animal’s paces as a sack of meal, followed the
wagon track rather than the river trail and so came to that fork where
wheel-ruts from a westerly direction joined the road along the brink of
the canyon wall.

A cream-colored pony came cantering along the trail from Hoskins, its
rider as gaily dressed as a Mexican vaquero—a splotch of color against
the background of the evergreens almost startling to his vision. But it
was the identity of this rider that invigorated the tone of the mining
man’s reflections.

“Nell Blossom! The only sure-enough cure for ophthalmia! Am I going to
have the pleasure of being your escort back to Canyon Pass? It will sure
do me proud. The Passonians are honing for you, Nell.”

“I’m going back to the Pass—yes, Mr. Hurley,” she said, pulling down her
pony to the more sedate pace of his big bay.

“Where you been since you left us all in the lurch? There was almost a
riot at the Grub Stake when Tolley found out you had gone.”

“Boss Tolley hasn’t got anything on me,” she said defensively. “I’d
never sing there again, anyway.”

“Somebody said you’d lit out for the desert with Steve Siebert and Andy
McCann,” and he chuckled. “They started the same day you vamoosed.”

“I might just as well have gone with those old desert rats. Pocket
hunting couldn’t be much worse than Hoskins.”

“Great saltpeter! What took you to Hoskins?” exclaimed Hurley. “Where’s
your local pride? If you weren’t born at Canyon Pass, you’ve lived there
most of your life. You shouldn’t encourage a dump like Hoskins to
believe for a moment that it has greater attractions than the Pass.”

“If I thought it might be more attractive, I learned better,” she said
shortly.

“Mother Tubbs got a letter from you, but she wouldn’t tell us where you
were.”

“No,” Nell said. “I didn’t want the boys riding over there and starting
a roughhouse at the Tin Can Saloon.”

“Great saltpeter!” exclaimed Hurley again. “You don’t mean to say you
been caroling your roundelays in _that_ place?”

“A girl has to work somewhere, and I was sick to death of the Grub
Stake.”

“Boss Tolley is no pleasant citizen and his joint is no sweet-scented
garden spot, I admit,” Hurley agreed. “Personally I’d like to see Tolley
run out of town and the Grub Stake eliminated. But Colorado Brown has
opened a new place and is going to run it right—so he says.”

“That’s what is bringing me back,” Nell confessed. “He got word to me by
Mother Tubbs, and he made me a better offer than Tolley ever would. But
I expect one cabaret is about like another in these roughneck towns.”

“I don’t know about that,” the man said defensively. “We mean to try to
clean up Canyon Pass. The boys have got to have amusement. Colorado
Brown is a white man, and, if he gets the backing of the better element,
he can give a good show and sell better hootch and better grub than ever
Boss Tolley dared to.”

“Hootch is hootch,” Nell interrupted. “It’s all bad. There’s nothing
good about a rotten egg, Mr. Hurley. And the men’s money is wasted in
all those places—plumb wasted!”

He had been watching her closely as they talked. He had been watching
Nell closely, off and on, for several years. Like many of the other
young and unattached men of Canyon Pass, Joe Hurley had at one time
attempted to storm the fortress of Nell Blossom’s heart. Finally he had
become convinced that the girl was not for him.

Joe Hurley neither wore his heart on his sleeve nor was he unwise enough
to anger Nell by forcing his attentions beyond that barrier she had
raised between them. His were merely the objections of any clean-minded
man when he had seen her yielding to the machinations of Dick the Devil.
Joe knew the gambler’s kind.

He had felt no little anxiety when, with the usual spring exodus of the
two old desert rats, Steve Siebert and Andy McCann, Nell and Dick
Beckworth had likewise disappeared from the Grub Stake. Dick, of course,
had settled with Boss Tolley; he intimated that he was starting north
for the railroad at Crescent City. The hour had been so early that
nobody else had chanced to see the gambler and the girl ride away. Nell
was missed later, and all the right thinking men of the town, although
they said little, feared the worst for Nell Blossom.

Nell had displayed at the last some little interest in Dick the Devil.
The other girls at the Grub Stake gossiped about it.

Then came Mother Tubbs with a bona-fide letter from the girl to dam the
flood of gossip. Nell was working as usual in a cabaret. She had left
Boss Tolley because she could not stand him any longer. She was bitter
about the Grub Stake and its proprietor. And not a word in the letter
about Dick Beckworth. It was plain, even to the most suspicious, that
Dick had not gone with her after all.

These few facts colored Joe Hurley’s thoughts as they rode along the
track. What colored Nell’s?

When the sprightly talk lapsed between them, the girl’s face fell into
unhappy lines. She who had been as blithe as a field lark all her life
was showing to Joe Hurley for the first time a most unnatural soberness
of spirit. Her eyes, their gaze fixed straight ahead, were filmed with
remoteness that his friendly glance could not penetrate.

Something had changed Nell Blossom. She was no longer the happy-go-lucky
girl she had been heretofore. He wondered if, after all, her affair with
Dick Beckworth was serious.

They skirted the Overhang, their horses now at a canter. Nell suddenly
pulled in her mount at a place where a patch along the brink of the
treacherous cap had recently crumbled.

“Looks as if there might have been a small slide,” observed Hurley
cheerfully.

“Was—was anybody hurt?”

“Reckon not. Just about where the big slide was years ago. There are
always bits dropping down this cliff. I tell ’em there’s bound to be
another landslip some time that will play hob with Runaway River and
maybe flood out the town again. It’s like living over a volcano.”

Nell still looked back at the broken edge of the cliff. “Nobody missing,
then? Nobody—er—left town?”

He laughed. “Nobody but you and old Steve and Andy McCann. Those old
desert rats lit out the same morning you left town. Hold on! I don’t
know as you know it; but Dick Beckworth went about that time. He’s gone
to Denver, so Tolley says, to deal faro at a big place there.”

He could not see the girl’s face. As far as he knew the statement made
no impression upon her. They jogged on practically in silence until they
came to the point where the wagon-track plunged steeply to the ford of
the West Fork, and from which spot the squalid town was first visible.

“Ugh!” Nell shuddered and glanced at Joe again. “It is such an ugly
place.”

“Where’s your civic pride, Nell?” and the other chuckled.

“What is there to be proud of?” was her sharp demand.

“It’s a money-making town.”

“Money!”

“Quite a necessary evil, that same money,” he rejoined. “Gold is a good
foundation to build a town upon. Canyon Pass has ‘got a future in front
of it,’ as the feller said. Business is booming. Bank deposits are
increasing. Three families have bought piano-players, and there are at
least a dozen talking machines in town—besides the female citizens,” and
he laughed again.

“All that?” in a sneering tone. “Still, the bulk of the wages from the
mines and washings are spent for drink and in gambling. The increase in
bank deposits I bet are made by the merchants and honkytonk keepers, Mr.
Hurley. Canyon Pass is prosperous—yes. But at the expense of everything
decent and everybody’s decency. Mother Tubbs has got it right. Canyon
Pass hasn’t got a heart.”

“Oh—heart!”

“Yes, heart. There’s neither law nor gospel, she says. Only such law as
is enforced at the muzzle of the sheriff’s gun. And as far as religion
goes—when was there ever a parson in Canyon Pass?”

“They’re rare birds, I admit. But you needn’t blame me, Nell.”

“I do blame you!” she exclaimed fiercely. “You’re at fault—you, and
Slickpenny Norris who runs the bank, and Bill Judson of the Three Star,
and the manager of the Oreode Company, and the other more influential
men. It is your fault that there isn’t a church and other civilized
things in Canyon Pass.”

“Great saltpeter, Nell! You’re not wailing for a Sunday School and a sky
pilot?”

“Me? I reckon not!” She almost spat out the scornful denial. “I’m just
telling you what your old Canyon Pass is. It’s a back number. But I’m
free to confess if a parson and a crew of psalm-singing tenderfoots came
here, I’d like enough pull my freight again—and that time for keeps!
Even Hoskins would be more endurable.”

At this outburst Joe Hurley broke into laughter. Nell Blossom was
paradoxical—had always been.

And yet, what Nell had said about the shortcomings of Canyon Pass stuck
in Joe Hurley’s mind. Within a few days the thought, fermenting within
him, resulted in that letter which had so interested—not to say
excited—the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt in far-away Ditson Corners.




CHAPTER IV—PHILOSOPHY BOUND IN HOMESPUN


“No, there ain’t no news—no news a-tall,” declared Mrs. Sam Tubbs,
comfortably rocking. “Nothing ever happens in Canyon Pass. For a right
busy town on its main street, there’s less happens in the back alleys
than in any camp I ever seen—and I seen a-plenty.

“It’s in the back alleys o’ life, Nell, that the interesting things
happen. Folks buy and sell, and argue and scheme, and otherwise play the
fool out on the main streets. But in the alleys babies is born, and
people die, and boys and gals make love and marry. Them’s the re’lly
interesting things in life.”

“Ugh! Love and marriage! They are the biggest fool things the world
knows anything about.”

Mother Tubbs chuckled. It was an unctuous chuckle. It shook her great
body like a violent explosion in a jelly-bag and made the wide-armed
rocking-chair she sat in creak.

“Sho!” she said. “I’ve heard seventeen-year-old gals say as much ’fore
now, who dandled their second young-un on their knee ’fore they was
twenty. The things we’re least sure of in this world is love and
marriage. Lightning ain’t nothin’ to ’em—nothin’!

“Now, there’s Mr. Joe Hurley——”

Nell started, turned on the top step of the Tubbs’ back porch, and
looked searchingly at the old woman with a frown on her brow.

“Now, there’s Mr. Joe Hurley,” pursued Mother Tubbs placidly. “There
ain’t a thing the matter with that man but that he needs a wife.”

“Why doesn’t he take one, then?” demanded Nell wickedly. “There are
plenty of them around here whose husbands don’t seem to care anything
about them.”

“Like me and my Sam, heh?” put forth Mother Tubbs, still amused. “But I
reckon if Mr. Joe Hurley, or any other man, should attempt to run away
with me, Sam would go gunning for him. What they call the ‘first law of
Nater’—which is the sense of possession, not self-preservation—would
probably get to working in Sam’s mind.

“He’d get to thinking of my flapjacks and chicken-with-fixin’s and his
bile would rise ’gainst the man—no matter who—who was enjoying them
victuals.

“Oh, yes. Not only is the way to a man’s heart through his stomach; but
believe me, Nell, most men are like those people the Bible speaks of
‘whose god is their stomach.’”

“Does the Bible say that, Mother Tubbs?” broke in the girl.

“Somethin’ near to it.”

“Then there is some sense in the Bible, isn’t there?”

“Hush-er-you, Nell Blossom!” ejaculated the old woman sternly. “Does
seem awful that you’re such a heathen. The Bible’s plumb full of good
advice, and lovely stories, and sweet truths. I used to read it a lot
before I broke my specs. But I remember lots that I read, thanks be.”

“I don’t care for stories,” said the girl crossly. “And I don’t know
that I believe there is a heaven,” she went on quickly. “Once you are
dead I reckon that’s all there is to it. I won’t learn any more songs
about heaven. I used to cry over them—and about folks dying. I remember
the first song Dad taught me to sing in the saloons. It used to make me
cry when I came to the verse:

  Last night as I lay on my pillow—
    Last night as I lay on my bed—
  Last night as I lay on my pillow,
    I dreamt that my Bonnie was dead.
      Bring back! Oh, bring back!
      Bring back my Bonnie to me, to me——

It’s all stuff and nonsense!” she broke off with confidence.

“That ain’t a hymn,” said Mother Tubbs placidly. “Hymns is different,
Nell. A good, uplifting hymn like ‘Am I a Soldier of the Cross,’ or
‘Beulah Land,’ takes you right out of yourself—bears your heart up on
wings o’ hope and helps you forget you’re only a poor, miserable worm——”

“I’m not a worm!” interrupted Nell with vigor. “I’m as good as
anybody—as good as anybody in Canyon Pass, anyway, even if some of these
women do look down on me.”

“Of course you are, Nell. ‘Worm’ is just a manner o’ speaking.”

“Dad trained me to sing in these saloons, I know,” went on the girl
quickly, angrily, “because he was too weakly to use a pick and shovel.
We had to eat, and he thought he had to have drink. So I had to earn it.
But I’ve been a good girl.”

“I never doubted it, Nell,” Mother Tubbs hastened to say. “Nobody could
doubt it that knowed you as well as I do.” She let her gaze wander over
the squalid back yards of the row of shacks of which the Tubbs’ domicile
was no better than its neighbors. “They don’t know you like I do, Nell.
You’ve lived with me for three years—all the time you was growing into a
woman, as ye might say. You hafter do what you do, and I don’t ’low when
we are forced into a job, no matter what it is, that it’s counted
against us as a sin.”

Nell flashed the placid old woman another glance. There was something
hidden behind that look—of late there was something secretive in all
Nell Blossom said or did. Did Mother Tubbs understand that this was so?
Was she, in her rude but kindly way, offering a sympathy that she feared
to put into audible speech for fear of offending the proud girl?

The latter suddenly laughed, but it was not the songbird’s note her
voice expressed. There was something harsh—something scornful—in it.

“I reckon I could get away with murder, and you’d say I was all right,
Mother Tubbs,” she declared.

“Well, mebbe,” the old woman admitted, her eyes twinkling.

“Suppose—” said Nell slowly, her face turned away again, “suppose a
party was the cause of another’s death—even if he deserved it—but didn’t
mean just that—suppose, anyway, what you did caused a man’s death, for
whatever reason, although unintended? Would it be a sin, Mother Tubbs?”

She might have been reflecting upon a quite casual supposition for all
her tone and manner betrayed. Just how wise Mother Tubbs was—just how
far-seeing—no human soul could know. The old woman had seen much and
learned much during her long journey through a very rough and wicked
world.

“I tell you, Nell,” Mother Tubbs observed, “it’s all according to what’s
in our hearts, I reckon. If what we done caused a party to die, and we
had death in our heart when we done the thing that killed him, I reckon
it would be a sin. No getting around that. For we can’t take God’s
duties into our hands and punish even the wickedest man with death—like
we’d crunch a black beetle under our bootsole. ‘Vengeance is Mine; I
will repay, saith the Lord.’” She repeated the phrase with reverence.
“No, sin is sin. And because a party deserves to be killed, in our
opinion, don’t excuse our killing him.”

Nell was quite still for a minute. Then she shrugged her shoulders.

“Humph!” she said briskly. “I don’t think much of your religion, Mother
Tubbs. No, I don’t.”

Mother Tubbs began to croon:

  It’s the old-style religion,
  The old-style religion,
  The old-style religion,
      That gets you on your way.
  ’Twas good enough for Moses,
  Good enough for Moses—
  The old-style religion,
      That gets you on your way.

“It ain’t no new-fangled religion, Nell. But it’s comforting——”

“It wouldn’t comfort me none,” answered the girl. “I reckon it ain’t
religion—and a sky pilot—that Canyon Pass needs after all. If we’d just
run about fifty of these tramps out of town—and Boss Tolley and his
gang—we could get along without psalm-singing and such flubdubbery.”

“You ain’t talking like you used to, Nell,” said the old woman,
observing her curiously.

“I hadn’t thought so much about it. Religion is too soft. These
roughnecks would ride right over a parson and—and that kind. Now,
wouldn’t they?”

“Not altogether. I expect they’d try—at first. But if a man had enough
grace in him, he’d stand up against ’em.”

“He’d better have backbone.”

“Same thing,” chuckled Mother Tubbs. “Same thing. It takes the grace of
God to stiffen a man’s backbone—I tell you true. I hope this parson Mr.
Joe Hurley talks about has got plenty of grace.”

“Who—what?” gasped the girl. “What parson?”

“Well, now! That is a gob o’ news. But I thought you must o’ heard
it—over to Colorado Brown’s, or somewhere—the way you was talkin’. This
parson is a friend of Mr. Joe Hurley, and he wants to get him out yere.”

“From the East?”

“Yeppy. Mr. Joe says he went to school with him. And he’s some
preacher.”

“What do you think o’ that!” ejaculated Nell. “Mr. Hurley didn’t say
anything to me about it the day we rode into the Pass together.”

“I reckon not. This has all been hatched up since then.”

“But, Mother Tubbs!” cried the girl. “You don’t expect any tenderfoot
parson can come in here and make over Canyon Pass?”

“I reckon not. We folks have got to make ourselves over. But we need a
leader—we need a Shower of the Way. We’ve lost our eyesight—the best of
us—when it comes to seeing God’s ways. My soul! I couldn’t even raise a
prayer in conference meeting no more. But I used to go reg’lar when I
was a gal—played the melodeon—led the singin’—and often got down on my
knees in public and raised a prayer.”

“Humph!” scoffed the girl. “If God answered prayer, I bet you prayed
over Sam enough to have cured him of getting drunk forty times over!”

“I don’t know—I don’t know,” returned Mother Tubbs thoughtfully. “I been
thinking lately that, mebbe when I was praying to God to save Sam from
his sins, I was cursing Sam for his meanness! I ain’t got as sweet a
disposition as I might have, Nell.”

“Oh, yes you have, Mother Tubbs!” exclaimed Nell, and suddenly jumped up
to kiss the old woman warmly. “You’re a dear, sweet old thing!”

“Well, now,” rejoined Mother Tubbs complacently, “I ought to purr like
any old tabby-cat for that.”




CHAPTER V—HOW THE PASSONIANS TOOK IT


“Well,” observed Bill Judson oracularly, “it’s about time for something
new to break in Canyon Pass. About once in so often even a
dead-an’-alive camp like this yere has got to feel the bump of progress
from the train behind. Otherwise we’d stay stalled till Gabriel’s
trump.”

He spoke to Smithy, his single clerk at the Three Star Grocery. He had
to speak to Smithy, or to the circumambient air, for nobody but the
gangling clerk was within hearing. They lounged on the store porch in
the middle of the afternoon, and the only other thing alive on the main
street of Canyon Pass was a wandering burro browsing on the tufts of
grass edging the shallow gutters.

“I don’t see as Canyon Pass has got to be bumped by a gospel sharp to
wake it up,” complained Smithy, stretching his arms as though they were
elastic. “Yahhoo! Well, he’ll have a sweet time here, Mr. Judson.”

“I dunno,” said the storekeeper reflectively. “For my part I feel like I
favored it.”

“’Cause it’s something new?”

“’Cause it’s something needed. I ain’t one of those fellers that run
after every new thing just because it is new. But I’m for progress. I
want to see the Pass get ahead. Crescent City and Lamberton have both
got churches and parsons.”

“And they’ve got railroads,” put in Smithy, making a good point. “Canyon
Pass needs the railroad more’n it does a parson.”

“Son,” proclaimed Judson, “before Canyon Pass can get a railroad
connection, mountains have got to be moved and the meanest stretch of
desert that ever spawned lizards, sidewinders and cacti, and produce in
their places about five hundred square mile of irrigated farmland to pay
for spiking the rails to the sleepers. See?”

“Well, the farms might come,” declared Smithy defensively.

“Sure. So might Christmas come at Fourth o’ July. But we ain’t never
celebrated the two holidays together yet. No, sir. To irrigate the edge
of that desert even, a dam would have to be built across the southern
outlet of the canyon, and that would back the water up yere in freshet
season till the roof of my shack would be so deep under the surface that
about all I could properly keep in stock would be perch and rainbow
trout.

“They ain’t building branch railroads no more to mining camps like
Canyon Pass. That’s why we all chipped in for the stamp mill and the
cyanide plant. Nope. We’ll freight in our supplies with mules and
communicate with the more effete centers of civilization by stagecoach
for some time to come I reckon.

“That being the case we got to uplift ourselves without the help of the
iron horse, as the feller said. And having a church and a parson is
uplifting.”

“Nobody ain’t talked very brash about a church.”

“Parson comes first. Naturally. Of course this friend of Joe Hurley is
only coming on a visit at first.”

“He’ll have a sweet visit here,” repeated Smithy.

“That’s according,” said Judson. “We got to be hospitable. If a judge,
or a senator, or a school teacher, or even a drummer sellin’ fishin’
tackle, came yere we’d feel like we wanted to show him the town’s best
side. Why not this parson?”

“Huh! A drummer don’t try to convert us and innovate psalm-singing and
such,” grumbled Smithy.

“Son,” drawled Judson, his eyes twinkling under his bushy brows, “you’re
convicted of sin right now. You’re scare’t of this parson—and that’s the
trouble with most of you fellers who are raising a yawp against progress
as represented by this Reverend Hunt.”

“’Taint only us fellers,” grumbled Smithy. “Some of the womenfolk ain’t
pleased. Say! Nell says she don’t want no black-coated parson in this
camp. Says it would give her the willies, so she couldn’t sing.”

It was an indisputable fact—Joe Hurley himself had discovered it—that
the Passonians were divided upon the matter of the expected coming of
the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt. The sheep and the goats that had
heretofore milled together in a general herd, were dividing upon
strictly religious lines. Joe was somewhat surprised. Some of the very
people he had presumed would welcome the innovation, were suspicious of
it.

Mr. Robertson Norris, “Slickpenny” Norris was his undignified
appellation, became quite red of face and beat rather a futile fist upon
the banking counter as he gave his opinion to Joe Hurley. Norris was a
puny-looking, string-bean sort of man. The height of rage could not have
made his appearance impressive.

“Joe Hurley, you are a director of this bank, and your last statement of
the Great Hope shows that you are a good mining man. I find on most
subjects you display good sense. But on this question you’re all
wrong—all wrong!”

“I don’t get you—I don’t get you at all,” drawled Hurley. “A moral man
like you, Norris, I reckoned would welcome the idea of having a parson
in the town.”

“I have no quarrel with parsons—none at all, Joe,” declared the banker.
“But Canyon Pass is in no present shape—financially, I mean—to
contemplate the building of a church edifice. A church is something you
can’t tax, and it brings in absolutely no revenue to the town. It’s not
an asset, but a liability, and the Pass can’t afford any such luxuries
at this time.”

“Great saltpeter!”

“Listen to me, Joe Hurley! I’ve advocated proper town improvements, even
when they take the skin off my own nose, and always will. I am strong
for Main Street being paved and sidewalks laid, though ’twould cost me a
pretty penny. We ought to set out trees. Them oil lamps on wooden posts
are a disgrace. I’d make every merchant paint the front of his buildings
on Main Street once a year, by law.”

“Well! What’s the matter with a church?” demanded Hurley. “That is, if
we get that far.”

“It’s absolutely no use. If one is built it won’t be nothing but a
shack. It won’t add anything to the importance of the town. No, I don’t
approve. I’m disappointed in you, Joe.”

“All right—all right!” cried Joe in some heat. “But I’m not disappointed
in you, old-timer. Great saltpeter! I wonder what you did before you
drifted into Canyon Pass that a parson and religion are likely to bring
fresh into your memory.”

With this backhand slap at the banker, the young man went out. It was
rather odd that Joe Hurley, like Bill Judson, should suspect the
Passonians of the same secret reason for not desiring a spiritual
refreshment of the town. But then, both the storekeeper and the owner of
the Great Hope were observant of human nature and knew Canyon Pass and
its inhabitants very well.

Joe Hurley’s proposal was rattling the dry bones. If he saw two men
conversing on the street, with both their arms and whiskers waving in
the breeze, he might be sure the topic under discussion was the coming
of “that gospel-sharp Joe Hurley’s sicked on to us.”

If two housewives met in midflight between store and store in the course
of a forenoon’s shopping, the principal subject of gossip was bound to
be the possibility of a parson settling in Canyon Pass. Nor did the
feminine opinion always march with that of Mother Tubbs.

In spite of the emancipation of the sex and its introduction to the high
office of the ballot, the women of the mining town were—like women
everywhere—considerably influenced by the expressed opinions of their
husbands, brothers, and sons. If Charlie Raidlaw, who dealt faro for
Boss Tolley, or Phin Shattuck, one of Colorado Brown’s “gentlemanly
mixers,” gave it as his opinion that a white-liveried, lily-handed
parson was going to be a pest in the town and sure to hurt business,
Mrs. Charlie and Sue Shattuck, Phin’s sister, were pretty sure to scout
the idea that a parson in the Pass would be any improvement.

“It’s needed,” Rosabell Pickett announced with conviction. Rosabell
played the piano in the Grub Stake, painted her face like a Piute
Indian, dressed as gaudily as a circus poster, and was the only employee
Boss Tolley had who really was not afraid of him. In fact, Rosabell was
not afraid of any man and had small respect for most; she was frank in
saying so. A girl can be a piano player in a honkytonk and be long on
self-respect. Rosabell approved of herself—quite.

“It’s needed,” repeated Rosabell. “I wish he’d preach in the street out
there, just stir up the people till they was with him, every one, and
then march in here with an ax and smash every hootch bottle behind your
bar, Tolley—that’s what I wish.”

“You’re crazy, Rosie!” cried the proprietor of the Grub Stake. “I’d
hafter go a-gunnin’ for any man that tried to smash up my business
thataway, and that wouldn’t make the Grub Stake friends. You oughtn’t to
bite the hand that feeds you, Rosie. If it wasn’t for the Grub Stake—and
me—you wouldn’t be wearin’ rhinestone shoebuckles.”

“Is that so?” countered the young woman. “You needn’t worry none about
my biting your hand ’nless you keep it washed oftener than is your
present habit. And I want you to know that I don’t sell my opinions when
I take the Grub Stake’s pay-envelope—not much!”

“Well, I wanter see that dratted parson come in yere!” said Tolley
blusteringly.

“He won’t come alone,” put in Hurley, who had been listening at the bar
to the argument.

“Huh?”

“I say he won’t come in here alone. I might as well serve notice here
and now that this Parson Hunt is a friend of mine. I don’t never aim to
throw a friend down or fail him when he gets into a jam. If he comes in
here—for any purpose, Tolley—I’ll likely be with him.”

“You keep him out o’ yere! You keep him out!” blustered the other. “We
don’t want no sky pilots here in the Pass. Anyway, I won’t have ’em in
the Grub Stake.”

A burly fellow in overalls and riding boots broke in. He had already
sampled Tolley’s red-eye more deeply than was wise.

“You say the word, boss,” he growled, “and we’ll run the preacher out o’
town.”

Joe Hurley looked at the ruffian coldly. “You won’t run anybody out of
town, Hicks—not any,” the mine owner said. “But I’ll tell you something
that may be worth your attention. If Canyon Pass ever gets up on its
hind legs and reares and starts to run certain tramps and ne’er-do-wells
out of town, I’m ready to lay a bet with any man that you’ll be right up
in the forefront of them that are chased out. Get me?”

Hicks, scowling, dropped his hand to the gunbutt peeping above the
waistband of his overalls. Joe Hurley did not flicker an eyelash nor
move a finger. Finally Hicks lurched away with an oath and went out
through the swinging doors.

“And that’s that,” said Rosabell briskly, cutting the tense chord of
silence. “I always did say the more of a boozer a man is, the quicker
he’ll take water. I hope your friend Mr. Hunt, Joe, has got backbone
same as you have. Is he an old gentleman?”

“Not so you’d notice it,” replied Hurley with a sudden grin.

He remained awhile to bandy repartee with Rosabell and some of the other
idlers. But Boss Tolley slipped out of the honkytonk, although he did
not follow Hicks.

Mulligan Lane ran at the rear of the stores, saloons, and other
amusement places facing this side of Main Street. Colorado Brown’s
cabaret was not far from Tolley’s rear door. It was dusk of rather a
sultry day—a day that had forecast the heat of the approaching summer.

Tolley lounged under the withered cottonwood behind Brown’s
dance-pavilion. The sign of the flood’s highwater mark—that flood of
twenty years before—had been cut by some idle knifeblade deep into the
bole of the tree high over Tolley’s head, and he was a tall man. A
sallow-faced, bony giant of a man was Tolley, hairy and brawny, without
a redeeming feature in his cruel countenance. Had he not possessed, in
the memorable words of Bill Judson, “a wishbone where his backbone
should have been,” Boss Tolley would have been a very dangerous man.
Lacking personal courage he depended upon the backing of men like Hicks
and his bouncer, Macpherson.

He slouched now under the tree and waited—a sullen lump of a figure
whose dark garments blended with the shadowy trunk as the night fell.
The small figure coming up the slope of the lane approached the back
door of Colorado Brown’s place without seeing the man until almost
within arm’s length.

“Hey, Nell!” She started, looked up, stepped back a pace. “Don’t be
scare’t of me.”

“Don’t flatter yourself, Tolley,” replied the girl curtly.

“I want to speak with you.”

“I don’t want to speak to you.”

“Say—listen! You ain’t treating me right. You walked out and left me
flat. You didn’t even ask me for a raise. How’d you know I wouldn’t give
you as much as Brown does?”

“I didn’t want to know. I got through. You didn’t have any hold on me,
Tolley.”

“Mebbe not. Mebbe I have. You better listen,” for the girl was turning
scornfully away. “You and Dick played it low down on me.”

Now she gave him her full attention. It was so dark under the tree that
he could not see her face clearly, but he knew some sudden emotion shook
her. To himself he grinned.

“I got to admit my losing you and Dick has put a crimp in the Grub
Stake’s business. You was my best performer, and Dick Beckworth was the
best card-sharp I had. Looker here! You come back to the Grub Stake
and—and I won’t say nothing more.”

“What do you mean?” She had almost instantly gained control of herself.
“You can say all you like. I am never going to sing in your joint
again.”

“You ain’t?”

“No.”

“You better think again.” His voice was grim, menacing. “I can say
something you won’t like to hear.”

“Say it.” She spat the command out as boldly as was her usual speech;
but in her heart sudden fear fluttered like a netted bird.

“I been tellin’ them Dick Beckworth lit out for Crescent City, and that
I heard later he was dealing ’em in Denver.”

“Dick Beckworth?” gasped the girl.

“Yeppy. I told ’em that. But I know derned well he didn’t ride north
that day——”

“Why do you speak to me of Dick Beckworth?”

She tried to say it boldly, calmly. She stared at him in the dusk, her
figure tense. He could see her blue eyes gleam like twin sapphires.

“I’m telling you. Listen,” whispered Tolley hoarsely. “I could show ’em
the bones of Dick’s hoss in the gravel below the Overhang—right at the
edge of Runaway River. I got his saddle right now in my big safe. What
do you say to that?”

“Dick——”

“I reckon you know how the hoss and the saddle went over the cliff. And
Dick was with ’em. He wasn’t with ’em when I raked out the saddle. Dick
had gone to some place a dern sight more distant than Crescent City—nor
yet Denver.”

She was silent. He could hear her quick, labored breathing. Satisfaction
fired all the mean soul of the man.

“You think it over, Nell.”

He turned and lurched heavily away. The girl stood rooted to the place,
more shaken, more terrified, than even Boss Tolley suspected. He was out
of sight before she gained strength to move.




CHAPTER VI—THE APPROACH


In fairylike traceries the tiny drops of a mist-like rain embroidered
the broad pane of the Pullman. Betty Hunt gazed through this at the
flying fields and woods, the panorama of the railroad fences, and the
still nearer blur of telegraph poles with that hopeless feeling a
sentenced prisoner must have as he journeys toward the prison pen.

Everything she cared for save her brother, everything she knew and that
was familiar to her daily life, every object of her thought and
interest, was being left behind by the onrush of the train. Time, with a
big besom, was sweeping her quiet past into the discard—she felt it, she
knew it! They would never go back to Ditson Corners again, or to Amberly
where they had lived as children with Aunt Prudence or to any similar
sanctuary.

That was what Betty had most longed for since her last term at boarding
school, which had ended for her so abruptly with the death of her Aunt
Prudence Mason. Her last previous journey by train had been that somber
one to the funeral. When Betty and her brother had later moved to the
Ditson Corners’ parsonage they had done so by motor.

The drumming of the wheels over the rail-joints kept time with the
swiftly flying thoughts of the girl. She lay in the corner of the broad,
tan plush seat like a crumpled flower that had been carelessly flung
there. Thoughts of that last train journey seared her mind in hot
flashes, as summer lightnings play about the horizon at dusk.

First one thing, then another, she glimpsed—mere jottings of the
happenings that had gone before the hurried good-byes at school and the
anxious trip homeward. These remembrances now were like the projection
of a broken film upon the moving picture screen.

And those trying, anxious weeks which followed the funeral while Ford
was completing his divinity course and received his ordination and which
came to an end with his selection as pastor of the First Church at
Ditson Corners! All through these weeks was the dull, miserable pain of
disillusion and horror that Betty must keep to herself. She could not
tell Ford. She could tell nobody. What had happened during the last few
weeks at school was a secret that must be buried—buried in her mind and
heart as deeply as Aunt Prudence was buried under the flowering New
England sod.

Betty, with her secret, was like a hurt animal that hides away to die or
recover of its wound as nature may provide. She could not die. She knew
that, of course, from the first. Time, she felt, would never erase the
scar upon her soul; but the wound itself must heal.

All that—that which was now such a horror in her thought—she had hoped
to bury deeper as time passed. She had devoted herself to her brother’s
needs. She had made his comfort her constant care. Busy mind and busy
hands were her salvation from the gnawing regret for that secret
happening that she believed must wither all her life.

Now this sudden and unlooked for change had come to shake up all her
fragile plans like the shifting of a kaleidoscope. They were going West,
toward the land she hated, toward people whom, she told herself, she had
every reason to suspect and fear. Why had Ford kept up his
correspondence with that Joe Hurley? Betty did not blame her brother for
wishing to get away from Ditson Corners. But why need it have been that
Westerner who offered the soul-sore minister the refuge that he so
gladly accepted?

Betty, without a clear explanation, had no reason to oppose to Hunt’s
desire for a change that would satisfy him. And such explanation she
would have died rather than have given him! She was swept on toward the
West, toward whatever fate had in store for her, like a chip upon a
current that could not be stemmed.

Aunt Prudence had left her money—conservatively invested—to Betty; but
she was not to touch the principal until she was thirty. “If the girl
marries before that age, no shiftless man can get it away from her,” had
been the spinster’s frank statement in her will. “If she is foolish
enough to marry after that age, it is to be hoped she will then have
sense at least regarding money matters.” The brother had a small nest
egg left from his father’s estate after paying his college and divinity
school expenses.

So they were not wholly dependent upon Hunt’s salary. He could afford to
take a vacation, and it was on this ground—the need of rest—that he had
resigned from the pulpit of Ditson Corners’ First Church. They had left
some really good friends behind them in the little Berkshire town—some
who truly appreciated the young minister. But the clique against him had
shown its activity much too promptly to salve Hunt’s pride. His
resignation had been accepted without question, and he had remained only
to see Bardell established in his place.

Betty condemned herself that she could not enter whole-heartedly into
Hunt’s high expectations of the new field that lay before him. It was
adventure—high adventure—to his mind. And why should a parson not long
for a bigger life and broader development as well as another healthy
man?

He was going to Canyon Pass without a penny being guaranteed him. Joe
Hurley urged him to come; but he told him frankly that there would be
opposition. Certain Passonians would not welcome a parson or the
establishment of religious worship.

But this opposition was that of the enemy. The Reverend Willett Ford
Hunt was not afraid of the devil in an open fight. Opposition in the
church itself was what had conquered him at Ditson Corners. Let the
phalanxes of wickedness confront him at Canyon Pass, he would stand
against them!

Betty saw him coming back down the aisle of the car, smiling broadly, a
handsome, muscular figure of a man. He did not look the cleric. She had
been so used to seeing him in the black frock-coat and immaculate white
collar that she was at first rather shocked when he had donned another
suit to travel in.

He was almost boyish looking. He was a big man, and she believed him
capable of big things. She could almost wish he had selected some other
road in life—although that thought was shocking to her, too. Ford might
well have been a business man, an engineer, a banker, a promoter.
Betty’s ideas were somewhat vague about business life; but she felt sure
Ford would have shone in any line. She was a loyal sister.

She shook herself out of the fog of her own thoughts and smiled up at
him.

“Met a man in the smoking room who knows that country about Canyon Pass
like a book, Bet,” Hunt said, dropping down beside her. “It really is a
part of the last frontier. We shall always be a pioneer people, we
Americans. There is something in the raw places of the earth that
intrigues us all—save the saps. And sap, even, hardens in such an
environment as this we are bound for.”

“I hope you will not be disappointed, Ford.”

“Disappointed? Of course I shall be disappointed and heart-sick and
soul-weary. But I believe my efforts will not be narrowed and
circumscribed and bound down by formalism and caste. As Joe says, I
won’t be ‘throwed and hog-tied.’ The old-time revivalists used to urge
their converts to ‘get liberty.’ I’ll get liberty out there, I feel
sure, in Canyon Pass.”

She could say nothing to dash his enthusiasm. It was too late for that
now, in any case. Betty even tried to smile. But her face felt as stiff
as though it were like to crack in the process.

“All that territory of which Canyon Pass is the heart,” pursued Hunt,
“has been phenomenally rich in ore in past time. They have to comb the
mines and sweep the hydraulic-washed benches very scientifically now to
make the game pay. Yet Canyon Pass is distinctly a mining town and
always must be.

“My new acquaintance says it is really ‘wild and woolly.’” He smiled
more broadly. “I fancy it is all Joe said it is. Crude, rude,
roughneck—but honest. If I can dig down to the honest heart of Canyon
Pass, Bet, I shall succeed. We’ll not worry about first impressions, or
the lack of super-civilized conveniences, or the fact that men don’t
often shave, and the women wear their hair untidily. Of course, I’ll
make you as comfortable as possible——”

“I can stand whatever you can, Ford,” she interrupted with brisk
conviction.

“Well,” with a sigh of relief, “that’s fine. Oh, Bet! This is the life
we’re going to. I am sure you will be happier when you once get a taste
of it.”

But she made no reply.

                   *       *       *       *       *

When the two mountain-hogs, drawing and pushing the trans-continental
train up the grade, ground to a brief stop at Crescent City, Betty Hunt
was surprised to see brick office buildings, street cars, several
taxi-cabs at the station, paved streets, and the business bustle of a
Western city which always impresses the stranger with the idea that the
place is commercially much more important than it actually is.

“This—this cannot be Canyon Pass?” she stammered to Hunt.

“No.” He laughed. “But here’s Joe Hurley—bless him! Joe!”

He shouted it heartily before dropping off the car step and turning to
help Betty. But Joe Hurley strode across the platform and playfully
shouldered the minister aside.

“Your servant, Miss Betty!” the Westerner cried, sweeping off his
broad-brimmed hat in a not ungraceful bow.

The girl from the East floated off the step into his arms. Joe set her
as lightly as a thistle-down upon the platform and somehow found her
free hand.

“When Willie, here, told me you would come with him, Miss Betty, I
promised the boys at the Great Hope a holiday when you arrived. Great
saltpeter!” he added, stepping off to admire her from her rippling,
bistered hair to her silk stockinged ankles. “You sure will make the
boys sit up and take notice!”

Here Hunt, having relieved himself of the hand-bags, got hold of
Hurley’s hand and began pumping. The two young men looked into each
other’s eyes over that handclasp. They had little to say, but much to
feel. Betty sighed as she looked on. Her last hope of quick escape from
the West went with that sigh. The handclasp and the look were like an
oath between the two young men to stand by each other.

“Well, old sobersides!” said Joe.

“Same old Joe, aren’t you?” rejoined the minister.

“Come on. We’ll get your bags into a taxi and go up to the hotel,”
Hurley said briskly. “I got rooms for you. We can’t go on to the Pass
till eight o’clock to-morrow morning.”

“Is there but one train a day, Mr. Hurley?” Betty asked as he helped her
into the cab.

“To Canyon Pass? Ain’t ever been one yet,” and he chuckled. “We go over
with Lizard Dan and the mail. Some day, when the roads are fixed up, we
may get motor service. Until then, a six-mule stagecoach has to serve.”

“Oh!”

Hunt’s eyes twinkled. “Break it to her gently, Joe,” he advised. “Bet is
prepared to be very much shocked, I know. This frontier life is going to
be an eye-opener for her.”

“‘Frontier life!’” snorted Hurley. “Why, we’re plumb civilized. Bill
Judson has laid in a stock of near-silk hosiery and shirts with pleated
bosoms. Wait till you see some of the boys in holiday rig. Knock your
eye out, when it comes to style.”

Betty smiled. She did not mind being laughed at. Besides, the modern
appearance of Crescent City had somewhat relieved her apprehension. Even
the hotel was not bad. Their rooms were cheerful and clean, so she could
excuse the brand-new, shiny oak furniture and the garish brass beds.

She did not dislike Joe Hurley—not really. It was only his influence
over Ford that she observed with a somewhat jealous eye. Although the
mining man seldom addressed her brother seriously, she realized that he
was fond of Ford. The latter was much the stronger character of the
two—she was sure of that. He would never be overborne in any essential
thing by the lighter-minded Hurley. But Ford admired the latter so much
that Betty felt her brother was likely to give heed to Hurley’s advice
in most matters connected with this new and strange environment to which
they had come.

“Bet is scared of the West and of you Westerners,” Hunt said lightly. “I
don’t know but what she expected you to have sprouted horns since she
saw you before, Joe.”

“Shucks!” chuckled the other. “We’re mostly born with ’em out here, Miss
Betty. But they de-horn us before they let us run loose out o’ the
branding pens. And remember, I spent two years in the effete East.”

“It never touched you,” and Hunt laughed. “You’re just as wild and
woolly as ever.”

The girl noted that Hurley was thoughtful of their every comfort. He
showed them the best of the town that day; but in the evening they
rested at the hotel and talked. The two men conversed while they smoked
in Hunt’s room, with the door opened into Betty’s. She heard the murmur
of their voices as she sat by her darkened window and looked out into
the electrically lighted main street of Crescent City.

She was not at all thrilled by the novelty of the situation. She was
only troubled.

                   *       *       *       *       *


Those strangers passing by! She saw a face in the throng but seldom as
the street lights flickered upon it. And always she was fearfully
expectant of seeing—What? Whom? She shuddered.




CHAPTER VII—THE FIRST TRICK


The high-springed stagecoach lurched drunkenly over the trail that wound
through a valley Betty thought gnomes might have hewn out when the world
was young. Barren, riven rock, gaunt, stunted trees, painted cliffs
hazed by distance, all added to a prospect that fell far short in the
Eastern girl’s opinion of being picturesque.

Rather, it was just what her brother had termed this Western
country—raw. Betty did not like any rude thing. She shrank instinctively
from anything crude and unfinished.

The three—herself, her brother, and Joe Hurley—occupied the seat on the
roof of the plunging coach just behind the driver. “Lizard Dan” was an
uncouth individual both in speech and appearance. He was bewhiskered,
overalled, wore broken boots and an enormous slouched hat, and his hands
were so grimy that Betty shuddered at them, although they so skillfully
handled the reins over the backs of six frisky driving-mules.

Lizard Dan, Hurley told the Easterners, had gained his nickname when he
was a pocket-hunter in a now far-distant day. He had been lost in the
desert at one time and swore when he came out that he had existed by
eating _Crotaphytus Wislizeni_ roasted over a fire of dry cacti—the
succulence of which saurian is much doubted by the Western white man,
although it is a small brother of the South American iguana, there
considered a delicacy.

However, Dan acquired a nickname and such a fear of the desert thereby
that he became the one known specimen of the completely cured desert
rat. He never went prospecting again, but instead drove the stage
between Crescent City and Canyon Pass.

“The boys expecting us at the Pass to-day, Dan?” Joe Hurley had asked
early in the journey.

“Youbetcha!”

“Got your gun loaded?”

Dan kicked the heavy double-barreled shotgun at his feet and replied
again:

“Youbetcha!”

“Do—do wild animals infest the road?” Betty had asked stammeringly.

“Not much,” said Hurley. “But Dan carries a heap of registered mail in
which wild men, rather than wild animals, might be interested.”

“Youbetcha!” agreed Dan.

Hurley glanced sideways at Betty’s face, caught its expression, and
exploded into laughter.

“You’ve come to ‘Youbetcha Land,’ Miss Betty,” he said, when he could
speak again.

“He is a character,” chuckled Hunt on her other side.

The suggestion of highwaymen stuck in the girl’s mind. She looked from
Lizard Dan’s weapon to the ivory butt of the heavy revolver pouched at
Joe Hurley’s waist. These weapons could not be worn exactly for show—an
exhibition of the vanity of rather uncouth minds. It fretted her though
without frightening her, this phase of Western life. It was not the
possibility of gun-fights and brawls and the offices of Judge Lynch that
made Betty Hunt shrink from contact with this country and its people.

The stagecoach mounted out of the valley—which might, Hunt said, have
been fittingly described by Ezekiel—and followed a winding trail through
the minor range of hills that divided Crescent City and its purlieus
from the Canyon Pass country. The coach pitched and rocked as though it
was a sea-going hack.

In time they crossed the small divide and came down the watershed into
the valley of the East Fork.

Borne to their ears on the breeze at last, through the sound of the
rumbling coach-wheels and the rattling trace-chains, was another noise.
A throbbing rhythm of sound with the dull swish of intermittent streams
of water.

“The hydraulic pumps at the Eureka Washings,” explained Hurley. “We’ll
be in sight of them—and of Canyon Pass—before very long.”

The stagecoach lurched around a corner, and the raw, red bench of the
riverbank came into view. Steam pumps were noisily at work and men were
busy at the sluices into which the gold-bearing earth and gravel were
washed down from the high bank.

Three great, brass-nozzled hydraulic “guns” were at work—each machine
straddled by a man in oil-skins and hip boots, who manipulated the heavy
stream of water that ate into the bank and crumbled it in sections.

At the moment of their sighting the hydraulic washings across the river,
there was raised a wild, concerted shout from a point ahead. Out of a
hidden cove galloped a cavalcade of a dozen or more mounted men, who
swept up the road to meet the coach.

For an instant Betty thought of the shotgun at Dan’s feet and of
highwaymen. These coming riders waved guns and yelled like wild Indians.
But she saw a broad grin on Joe Hurley’s face.

“Here come some of the Great Hope boys,” he explained. “Their idea of
‘welcome to our city’ may be a little noisy, but they mean you well,
Hunt.”

They came “a-shootin’,” and Lizard Dan threw the long lash of his whip
over the backs of his six mules to force them through the cavalcade on
the gallop.

Firing their guns and yelling, the riders on their wiry ponies
surrounding the coach as its escort, pounded down to the ford. Their
hullabaloo announced far in advance the approach of the coach to Canyon
Pass.

In all its ugliness the mining camp was revealed. The gaze of the
Easterners was focused on its unpainted shacks and rutted streets. They
saw men, women, children, and a multitude of dogs running from all
points toward the main thoroughfare of the town.

It was like a picture—not like anything real. Betty’s dazed mind could
not accept this nightmare of a place as actually being the town to which
fate—and her brother’s obstinacy—had brought them. Given an opportunity
right then, the girl would have failed her brother! She was in a mood to
desert him and return East as fast as she could travel.

Joe Hurley grinned at her. She had begun almost to hate those twinkling
brown eyes of his with the golden sparks in them. He seemed to know just
what her feelings were and to enjoy her horror of the crudity which
assailed her on every hand. To her mind, Hurley was worse than his
associates, for he had enjoyed the advantages of some culture.

The mules dashed into the shallows. Spray flew as high as the roof of
the coach. The mules settled into a heavier pace as they dragged the
vehicle up the farther bank and into the foot of Main Street.

The crowd—a couple of hundred people of all ages—had gathered before the
Wild Rose Hotel. This stood opposite the bank and farther along the
street than the Three Star Grocery and Boss Tolley’s Grub Stake. The
mules picked up their heels again under the cracking of Lizard Dan’s
whiplash, and cantered up to the chief hostelry of Canyon Pass. The
yelling crew of horsemen—a bizarre committee of welcome indeed—rode
ahead, punctuating their vociferous clamor by an occasional pistol-shot.

Betty caught sight of her brother’s face. It was as broadly smiling as
was that of Joe Hurley! Actually Ford was enjoying this awful
experience.

The moment Dan drew the mules to a halt, Hurley was half way to the
ground and turned on the step to help Betty down. She glanced timidly at
Hunt again. He was preparing to descend on the other side of the coach,
leaving her entirely to Hurley’s care.

Then occurred that incident which would ever be engraved upon Betty’s
memory, and which marked indeed the coming of the Reverend Willett Ford
Hunt to Canyon Pass on the archives of the town’s history in letters
that never would be effaced.

As Hunt started to descend from the roof of the coach there sounded a
single pistol-shot and the hat he wore—a low-crowned affair, the single
mark of the cleric in his dress—sailed into the air with a ragged hole
through brim and crown.

As the hat flew upward a fusillade of five more shots followed the
first, and the hat was torn to rags as it sailed over the roof of the
coach. The crowd roared—some in anger, but most in derision. The man
standing by the door of the Grub Stake reloaded his gun before putting
it away, grinning broadly.

Hunt was startled; but his own smile did not fade. What was it Joe had
impressed so emphatically upon his mind?

“It’s the first impression that counts with Canyon Pass folks. Give ’em
the chance, and they’ll laugh you out of town. And remember, they are
bound to judge you, Hunt, by their own standards.”

The young minister felt that the occasion was momentous. His usefulness
here in Canyon Pass might depend upon his action or comment in this
emergency.

His nerves were perfectly steady. How was his _nerve_? He knew the man
who had shot the hat from his head was such a good shot that he had been
in no danger at all.

But Hunt felt that something more was expected of him than the mere
ignoring of a rude and offensive act. He started across the road toward
the gunman. Those who stood in the way opened a lane for him with some
alacrity. The smiles upon the faces of those who moved stiffened.
Something extraordinary, something they had not at all expected, was
about to happen.

Hicks, slouching against the front of the Grub Stake, came to sudden
attention. His fingers crooked, creeping toward the butt of his gun
again. Every atom of the ruffian’s courage—such as it was—lay in that
weapon. Without it—and its leaden death—he was a sheep for bravery!

Smiling still Hunt reached him. The parson’s steady gaze held that of
Hicks as the human eye is said to hypnotize the gaze of all wild beasts.
Hicks, however, was not wild. Not now. Not so you could notice it!

“Brother,” Hunt said cheerfully, “you’ve spoiled my hat. It’s the only
hat I’ve got with me until my trunks come in by freight. You’ve had your
fun, and it’s only fair you should pay for it.”

The expression of Hicks’ face sunk into a sneer. He thought the
white-livered parson was trying to get money from him for the hat. He
must indeed be a “softie.”

Then Hunt’s hands moved suddenly, swiftly. In a flash he had snatched
the broad-brimmed hat from Hicks’ head and placed it on his own,

“Turn about is fair play, don’t you think?” said the parson, and without
waiting for a reply he turned on his heel and went back across the
street!

The silence that had fallen on the crowd had been of that tense,
strained quality that portended tragedy. Had Hunt showed offense at the
trick played upon him and struck Hicks, the latter would have used his
gun without mercy. And scarcely could a jury have been impaneled in
Canyon Pass that would have convicted the ruffian.

But of a sudden, a roar of laughter rose from the crowd. They rocked
with it, beating their knees, holding their sides, laughing with
wide-open mouths and streaming eyes. Nor was the comical appearance of
Hicks’ dilapidated hat crowning the parson’s otherwise impeccable outfit
all that spurred Canyon Pass to such wild cachinnation.

The strident laughter was aimed at the chagrined gunman. Hicks knew it.
The broad back of the parson offered a sure target; but he knew better
than to draw his gun a second time. Instead he turned away, hatless, and
sought sanctuary in the Grub Stake.

Hunt had taken the first trick in this game he had “set into.” And
Canyon Pass to a man admired a shrewd gambler.




CHAPTER VIII—A FLOWER IN THE MIRE


Had Betty Hunt not had Joe Hurley to steady her as she came down from
the roof of the stagecoach to the ground in the midst of the crowd, she
never could have stood upright through that scene! The sight of her
brother’s hat flying overhead, the target of Hicks’ six-gun, led her to
believe that Hunt was in peril—deadly peril.

She wanted to beg Hurley to run to her brother’s rescue, but her tongue
clove to the roof of her mouth. What followed utterly appalled her. She
verily believed that Hunt took his life in his hands when he approached
and browbeat the bad man!

But as she heard the boisterous laughter of the crowd and saw the
strange hat flapping about the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt’s ears, Betty
became suddenly angry.

“Take off that horrid hat, Ford!” she cried when the parson joined them.
“I beg of you, take it off at once.”

“Don’t do it, Willie,” interposed Hurley. “Let it be. No crown of glory
you may earn will ever so become you. Continue to wear it, Reverend, and
not a soul in Canyon Pass will ever laugh at _you_, if they do at the
hat. It will remind ’em that you’re an honest-to-goodness he-man.”

Hunt smiled deprecatingly. “You make too much of it, Joe. Don’t worry,
Betty, about the hat. I might as well keep the joke up a little while.”

“‘Joke!’” she groaned.

Hurley slapped Hunt resoundingly on the shoulder. “You’re all right,
Willie!”

This turned Betty against him all the more. It was so uncouth she
thought on Hurley’s part and so undignified on her brother’s. With all
these people looking on, grinning and gaping, was that the way to gain
respect for a clergyman and for his work?

“Well, let’s go into the Wild Rose and get you settled,” Hurley said
with that cordiality that did much, after all, to disarm Betty’s
criticism. “I told ‘Cholo’ Sam and Maria to clean up some rooms for you
and try and make things halfway decent. But I don’t know. This isn’t
like the hotel at Crescent City.”

The statement was not conducive to Betty’s peace of mind. The sordidness
and squalor of Canyon Pass was being from moment to moment etched more
deeply on her brain. They mounted the steps of unplaned boards and
crossed the porch that shook even under Betty’s light tread. Unpainted
walls, uncarpeted stairs, and not altogether clean floors met her gaze
as they entered the hostelry.

If Hunt was appalled by the rudeness of their surroundings he very
successfully hid his real feelings. He had spent vacations in the
hunting and fishing camps of Maine and Quebec. The lack of even the
ordinary conveniences of civilized life could not in any case trouble
him as it did his gently nurtured sister.

He did, however, on this first evening arrange to have their supper
served in Betty’s room, rather than forcing her to eat in the general
dining-room of the hotel. But he explained that they could not thus
segregate themselves in the future.

“It wouldn’t do, Betty. I must mix with these people—show myself willing
to be one of them in ordinary ways. Respect for the cloth cannot be won
among these open-hearted folk by finnicky manners. I must be one of
them. I must show them that I am a man as well as a preacher.”

She could not agree; but at least she was wise enough not to oppose—at
this time—his evident acceptance of Joe Hurley’s advice. She saw in the
latter more clearly than ever a dangerous ally for her brother.

Hunt’s abundant cheerfulness—even over the coarse supper-fare and the
absence of napkins—closed his sister’s lips even more firmly. The two
had come to Canyon Pass with diametrically opposed mental attitudes.
Hunt was prepared to accept things as they should find them, but nothing
in Canyon Pass, or about it or its inhabitants, could please Betty.

As darkness fell the town grew noisier, for it was a Saturday night.
Betty, looking from her window, saw only flaring oil lamps and gasoline
torches illuminating the street. The men who passed up and down were
much rougher in appearance and of tongue than those she had watched
under similar circumstances in Crescent City. There were almost no women
in sight.

Men spoke harshly, or shouted ribaldries to one another. Indeed, the
girl from the East scarcely understood the language they used. Miserably
she crept to bed. She had locked her door after her brother left her,
and she even dragged the pine washstand against it as a barricade.

The Wild Rose Hotel itself was no quiet abode on this night. There was a
bar, and although it was at the other end of the house, the noise of the
shouting, the rude songs, the stamping and quarreling therein made Betty
shake in her bed until long after midnight. She had no idea that her
brother went to bed, fell asleep in a minute, and slept as peacefully as
a baby until almost sunrise.

A Sabbath dawn could be as calm at Canyon Pass as at Ditson Corners. The
pearl-gray light of the new day washed the sleep from the Reverend
Willett Ford Hunt’s eyes. He arose to lean on his elbow and gaze through
a window that, curtainless, looked out on Mulligan Lane. There were some
frowsy buildings within sight—evidently dwellings of a kind—but the
parson lifted his eyes to the hills feeling with the psalmist that
“whence cometh my strength.”

They stood—those hills—in serrated ranks from the far east to the point
where the sudden uplift of the canyon wall on that side of the river
closed the outlook. Even Old Graylock of his familiar Berkshires had not
the magnificence of these peaks. He was impressed again as he already
had been with the difference merely in size between these western hills
and the Berkshires, let alone the vast dissimilarity in their contour.

The eminences of western Massachusetts for the most part slope away into
wooded and pastured ridges, which themselves melt into the lush
lowlands. Their crowns do not seem so imposing as these western peaks
because of their configuration.

His window was open. Suddenly he became aware of voices below it at the
back of the hotel.

Something was going on there—something that revealed the dregs of life
to be as mean and offensive here in Canyon Pass as they could be in any
place in the whole world. He heard the maundering tones of an
intoxicated man and—sharply contrasted—the voice of a woman.

“Get up, Sam, and come home.”

“Hic! Won’t go home till mawnin’—till mawnin’—hic—doth ’pear.”

“Well, morning’s appearing all right, and it’ll catch you here,
wallerin’ like a hog in the lane. Come home with me.”

“No. I’m a man. I’m—hic!—independent, I am. I’ll go hu-hu-home jest
whenever I please.”

“Now’s the time to please me, Sam. Get up and come along.”

“Couldn’t do it, gal. Couldn’t think—hic!—of it. ’Twould be givin’ up my
indepen—dic!—dence. I’m—I’m my own master. Leastways, I am on Sunday
when the mine’s shut down. Here I stand——”

“But you don’t stand!” ejaculated the woman’s voice sharply. “And I
don’t believe you can.”

The inebriated man gave no heed to this challenge. “Here I stand,” he
repeated. “‘On Jordan’s bank I take my stand, and cast a—hic!—cast a
wishtful eye’——”

“More’n likely you’ll cast a shoe and won’t get home at all, if I can’t
start you,” complained the woman’s voice.

Hunt had risen and was scrambling into the more necessary articles of
his apparel. He went to the window and looked down into the lane.

There was an overturned box just below the window and slouched down upon
it was a withered, baldheaded man whose frayed whiskers and untrimmed
hair made him look a deal like an inebriated monkey. There was nothing
humorous looking in this specimen of fallen humanity to the mind of the
parson. He could only pity his case.

But it must be confessed the other person engaged in the colloquy gained
Hunt’s interest and held it at once.

She was small, lissome, of a vigorous figure and vastly more attractive
to his eye than any girl he had ever looked at. Indeed, he was amazed to
see such a really beautiful creature in such squalid surroundings.

“Get up and come home with me,” said the girl again. “What will Mother
Tubbs say when she sees you?”

“Heh? I reckon I better stay yere,” was the reply. “Man can’t keep
his—hic!—dignity when a great walrus of a woman throws him ’round like
he was a sack of spuds. I tell you, gal, I made a great mistake in
marryin’ that woman.”

“It was a great mistake for her—that’s a fact,” was the sharp rejoinder.
“You got so many failings I don’t see how Mother Tubbs remembers ’em all
when she prays for you. Ugh! You men! There ain’t a one of you I’d give
a hoot in a rain-water barrel for. Get up!”

The girl again tried to drag him to his feet. Sam Tubbs merely fell over
sideways and sprawled helpless upon the ground.

Hunt, without his coat or vest, but grabbing up the flap-brimmed hat he
had secured from the gunman the evening before, opened his door, ran
down the back stairway of the hotel, and made his way quickly into the
lane. As he appeared before Nell Blossom, standing over the now
slumbering drunkard, he looked anything but the cleric.

“Can I be of help?” he asked.

“You can’t help me none, mister,” replied Nell brusquely.

“I scarcely think you need help,” said Hunt, smiling. “But this
unfortunate——”

“‘Unfortunate’ is right!” repeated the girl. “Sam Tubbs is so
unfortunate that it would be money right now in his pocket if he’d never
been born. If I leave him here some of those cheap hangers-on of the
Grub Stake or Colorado’s place will roll him for all he has in his
jeans. And Mother Tubbs needs what he’s got left of his pay—believe me!”

“Where does he live?”

“Where I do. Down the lane a ways.”

“I think we can get him there,” said Hunt, and without further ado he
stooped, got a grip on Sam Tubbs, and proceeded to throw him over his
shoulder like a sack of meal.

The girl’s eyes grew round. For the first time she expressed some
appreciation—perhaps a little admiration—for his friendliness.

“You wasn’t behind the door when they were passing out muscle,” she
remarked. “Well, come on. I’ll show you the way.”

The now slumbering Sam Tubbs was scarcely a heavy burden, and to Hunt
the task of carrying him was slight. He was considerably amused as well
as interested in the girl. It was quite apparent that she did not know
he was the new parson. Evidently she had not been in the crowd the day
before that had welcomed the coming of the tenderfoot preacher and his
sister to Canyon Pass.

Hunt was studying her face now with more than amusement, although her
bluff manner of speech and utterly independent air made Nell Blossom a
revelation of a new phase of femininity to him. Her speech, in the first
place, did not accord with her beauty, nor, indeed, with the natural
refinement expressed in her countenance.

She certainly was a lovely girl! In the early morning light her light
brown hair seemed threaded all through the mass of it with strands of
gold. Her eyes were the blue of a mountain lake—but with ice in their
depths. Their gaze, as it was turned on Hunt, was utterly impersonal.

Her peachy complexion as well, offset by dark brows and red lips,
aroused Hunt’s admiration for its sheer beauty. Brown-gold hair, blue
eyes, petite and lissome figure—when had such description of a girl
caught in the cogs of his memory? Somewhere lately he had seen, or heard
described, such a sprite of a girl as this.

She was dressed plainly enough in serviceable corduroy—short skirt,
blouse, broad-brimmed hat, high laced boots. A crimson scarf was knotted
under the collar of her blouse. She wore no ornament.

Nell did not say much during that brief walk. Not that she was at all
timid or bashful; but she seemed to feel no particular interest in this
young man who had put himself out to help Sam Tubbs.

For her own part she considered Sam a nuisance. She had no use for the
old reprobate. It was solely for Mother Tubbs’ sake that she had
bothered herself with regard to Sam. Finding him drunk—as usual—on her
way home from Colorado Brown’s place early on this Sunday morning, she
had tried to get him home without realizing at first that Sam was quite
so far gone in liquor as he was.

As for this man who walked by her side, carrying so easily the
insensible Sam, Nell did not question who he was. That he was a
stranger—possibly a traveling salesman, or “drummer”—perhaps a mining
man, she believed, if she thought of him at all. As Hunt suspected, she
did not for a moment identify him as the parson Joe Hurley had brought
to Canyon Pass. In any event she could not have imagined the Reverend
Willett Ford Hunt as this sort of person.

They turned abruptly into another narrow alley and came to the front of
the Tubbs’ shack. The yard, fenced by pickets of barrel-staves, was
neatly kept and there was an attempt at a flower bed on either side of
the walk. Mother Tubbs usually punished Sam for his sin of drunkenness,
after he had slept off his potations, by making him weed the tiny
gardens and rake the path. These penitential activities kept the Tubbs
premises spick and span.

Nell led the way imperturbably around to the back door of the shack.
This door was open and a thin blue haze—odorous and appetizing—floated
out of the kitchen.

“Just getting a nice breakfast for you, honey,” said Mother Tubbs,
filling the doorway and seeing Nell first of all. “Now, if only Sam
would come along—Is _that_ Sam? He ain’t dead, is he?”

“Only dead drunk,” said Nell in scorn.

“Where shall I put him?” asked Hunt quietly.

“Well, I reckon it don’t much matter. You can drop him down anywhere,
mister. I’ll fetch a dish-pan o’ water and sluice him down when I get a
chance. But I can’t let them cakes sp’ile.” Then she saw and recognized
the parson’s face, for Mother Tubbs had been at the Wild Rose Hotel the
day before when the stagecoach had arrived. “Goodness me! I declared,
Mister—er—Brother Hunt, this _is_ good of ye.”

Nell stared. The note of respect in Mother Tubbs’ voice revealed in a
flash Hunt’s identity to the cabaret singer.

“I am sartain sure obliged to you,” went on the old woman. “Nell Blossom
never could have got him home alone.” Hunt had lowered her husband to a
seat on the porch floor and propped his back against a post. “Sleeping
like a baby, ain’t he? Well, he can stay thataway till after Nell has
her breakfast.”

Hunt was not giving her his attention. The name “Nell Blossom” had
revealed to him instantly the familiarity of the girl’s description.
This was the golden-haired, blue-eyed, high-spirited beauty Joe Hurley
had written about—the girl who could really sing.

They stared at each other while the old woman went back to her cakes.
Nell was obviously shifting the gears of her opinion about this
stranger. He, a parson? No lunger, this husky six-footer!

“Mebbe you ain’t acquainted,” Mother Tubbs said, bustling back from the
stove. “Nell Blossom is a-living with me and has been doing so—off and
on—for more than three years. Ever since her pa, old Henry Blossom, up
and died. She’s a singer, Nell is—the sweetest you ever heard, Brother
Hunt. I’m hoping, when you get to holding meetings, that we can get her
to sing in the choir.”

Hunt bowed, smiling, to the girl. Her expression of countenance was no
less forbidding than before. She offered him no encouragement.

“Won’t you stop for breakfast with me and Nell, Brother Hunt?” went on
the hospitable old woman. “I always try to have something hot and tasty
for Nell when she comes home after her night’s work.”

Nell started—was it angrily? She opened her lips to speak, then shut
them in a straight, red line. In any case, Hunt caught the significance
of her attitude of objection, had he been tempted to accept the old
woman’s hearty invitation.

“Not this morning, Mrs.—er—Tubbs, is it? Sister Tubbs? I am glad to have
met you.” He met her huge hand with a warm clasp of his own. “When we
get started here, I am sure I can depend on your aid and good wishes?”

“Youbetcha!” exclaimed the old woman. “And you’ll see me in one of the
front seats—mebbe in two of ’em if they ain’t bigger than usual,” she
added with twinkling eyes.

He laughed boyishly, lifting the dilapidated old hat to both Mother
Tubbs and the girl as he turned the corner of the shack. The old woman
looked down admonishingly at Nell Blossom.

“You weren’t a mite perlite to the minister, Nell,” she complained.




CHAPTER IX—A BEGINNING


That eastern mountain range was all etched with rose color now as Hunt
went back to the hotel. But the town had scarcely quieted after its
night’s revelry. Inebriates were still dribbling along the streets from
the all-night places.

He thought of Nell Blossom. She certainly was a flower in the mire of
Canyon Pass. Joe Hurley had written none too enthusiastically about the
girl, as far as concerned her beauty. And although Hunt was by no means
given to impulsive judgments, he knew there was a refined atmosphere
about the girl despite her gruff independence of manner and speech.

His return to the hotel was unheralded save by the cheerful grin of
Cholo Sam, the Mexican proprietor of the hostelry, who was sluicing out
the barroom.

“Some morning, thees, Señor Hunt.” He flashed a tentative, toothful
smile toward the array of bottles behind his bar. “Weel you have one
leetle drink, Señor? A ‘pick-my-up,’ you call eet, eh?”

“Coffee, Sam,” replied Hunt briskly, acknowledging the offer in the
spirit it was meant. “Coffee only—and perhaps a bit of bread with it.
Service for two, please. My sister will want some. Will you bring it
up?”

“But surely, señor.” He hesitated. “Ees eet the truth that the señor ees
a meenister—the padre? Si?”

“Quite true, Sam. That is my business—my trade. And I have come here to
Canyon Pass hoping to exercise it.”

Hunt mounted to his room to find that Betty was already astir. She had
been into his room during his absence. One of the bags he had brought
upon the stagecoach had been opened and across the foot of the bed was
carefully laid his ordinary Sunday garments—frock-coat, high-cut
waistcoat, and narrow trousers of dead black sheen.

With the outer garments was the stiff-bosomed white shirt—“boiled” Joe
Hurley would have designated its variety—the silk socks, with a pair of
low, gun-metal kid shoes set primly on the floor under the edge of the
bed.

Ford Hunt looked at all these once—then again. He thought of what he had
been doing already on this Sunday morning. Then he burst into loud
laughter.

Sunday afternoon when the weather was propitious was the time for social
intercourse in Canyon Pass. Those who had worked or played or had been
intoxicated the night before had slept off the effects of their
super-exertions for the most part. They came forth now shaved and in
clean garments and strolled to Main Street.

It was still too early for the cabarets and gambling places to be open,
and even the saloon bars were somnolent save for the flies buzzing about
them or drunkenly crawling in the spilled beer. The pivotal point of the
town’s rendezvous and gossip on Sunday afternoon was the Three Star
Grocery. In front of that old Bill Judson held forth between his
exertions of waiting on such customers as might claim his attention.

“Dad burn it!” ejaculated Judson. “I bet Tom Hicks has crawled into his
hole and pulled the hole in after him. I should want to if I was him.
And you take it from me, boys, a parson that can do that to a bad actor
like Tom Hicks will make Canyon Pass sit up and take notice before he’s
through.”

“It showed sand, I allow,” agreed one of his hearers judiciously. “But
it’s r’iled Boss Tolley all up and he swears the parson sha’n’t stay.”

“You don’t say!” drawled Judson sarcastically. “And who ever elected
Tolley to be boss of the Pass? If for no other reason, I’m strong for
this yere Reverend Hunt.”

“As a man—a reg’lar he-man—I’m for him, too,” agreed another. “But I’m
thinkin’ we can get along yere at Canyon Pass without much psalm-singing
and preaching.”

“Yeppy. You’re right,” declared a third of Judson’s hearers.

“Let alone that you’re all wrong,” put in Judson again with energy,
“let’s look at the thing in a practical way, as the feller said. If a
man come in yere and opened a shoe shop or a candy pop or wanted to sell
shoestrings, we’d give him the glad hand, wouldn’t we? ‘Live and let
live,’ has always been the motto of Canyon Pass, ain’t it?”

“What’s that got to do with it, Bill?”

“Why, you big gump! Ain’t this parson got something to peddle? His stock
in trade is religion, and he’s got just as much right to show goods and
try to drum up trade as the next one, ain’t he? He’s entitled to a fair
deal. And Boss Tolley, Tom Hicks, and them other highbinders can sulk in
their dens and suck their paws. I ain’t never gone ironed since I opened
this shack, nigh thirty years ago. But I’ll sling a gun on my hip and
act as bodyguard if it’s necessary for any feller that ain’t getting a
fair deal in this town. That’s gospel!”

“I never knowed ye was so all-fired religious, Bill,” complained one of
his surprised hearers.

“Religious!” retorted the storekeeper. “It ain’t that I’m religious—not
so’s you’d notice it. But I got a sense of fair play,—dad burn it! Here
comes the parson now, boys.”

Hunt and Joe Hurley came out of the Wild Rose Hotel. The minister had
not donned his clerical garments. He was dressed as he had been the day
before when he arrived on the stagecoach, except for the hat he wore.
That flopping-brimmed headgear which he had taken from Tom Hicks crowned
the parson’s brush of crisp, dark hair.

“Boys,” said Hurley, when they came near, “meet Willie Hunt. He’s one of
the best old scouts I met when I was East, that time I stood that
college on its head, like I told you. I reckon you know Willie is a real
man, if he _is_ a parson. Mr. Hunt, meet Jib Collins, Cale Mack, Jim
Tierney, and—last but not least—Bill Judson, who is the honored mentor
of this camp.”

“Whatever that is,” and the storekeeper grinned, shaking hands in turn
with Hunt. “This yere Joe Hurley slings language at times that sartainly
stops traffic. He can’t seem to get over it. It was wished on him when
he lived East that time he is always telling us about.”

Hunt knew how to meet these men—he was by nature a “good mixer.” There
is much in the grasp of a hand, a steady look, an unafraid smile, that
recommends the stranger to such bold spirits. The timid, even the
hesitant, make no progress with them.

“Parson,” pursued Judson, “we was just discussin’ your business as you
and Joe come along. In my opinion we need you yere at Canyon Pass. I’m
speakin’ for myself alone,” and he glared at the other men in the group
accusingly; “but I can’t put it too strong. We need ye. To my mind
religion is a mighty good thing. We’re loose livin’, we’re loose
talkin’, and we need to be jacked up right smart.

“You can count on me, parson, to back any play you make, clean across
the board. I’m for you, strong. We need meetin’s started. We ought to
have a Sunday school for the young ’uns. We need to be preached at and
prayed with. I come of right strict Presbyterian stock, and when I was a
lad I was used to all the means of grace, I was.”

“You are interested, then, Mr. Judson, in any attempt we may make to
inaugurate services here on Sunday?” Hunt asked cheerfully.

“Youbetcha!” was the hearty rejoinder.

“Of course, Mr. Judson,” Hunt pursued, “you understand that, to have
successful and helpful services, some of us at least must have the
spirit of service?”

“Sure. That’s what I tell ’em.”

“I take it from brief observation that this day—the Sabbath—is observed
very little at present in Canyon Pass?”

“True as true,” said the storekeeper.

“To get people really interested in divine services on this day, don’t
you think we should begin by making some difference—a real
difference—between the First Day and the other six?” Hunt continued,
eyeing Judson reflectively. “If we who are interested in the betterment
of the community are not willing to lead in this matter, those we wish
to help can scarcely follow.

“Sunday should not be like the other six days of the week. Your mines
and gold washings shut down on this day. How about other secular
activities ceasing—as far as it may be possible?”

“I—I reckon you’re right, parson,” Judson said, though with some
hesitation. “Of course, the boys have been used to having their freedom
on Sundays, and their fun. I don’t believe you could go far in shutting
down the saloons and gambling tables—not right at first.”

“But would you go as far as you could personally to establish a better
standard of Sunday observance?” pursued Hunt.

“Heh?” ejaculated the puzzled Judson.

Hunt, still smiling, mounted the steps of the store, closed the door,
and turned the great key which had been left in the outside of the lock.
He removed the key and handed it to Bill Judson as he came down the
steps again.

“Mr. Judson,” he said in a perfectly unmoved voice, “if you will begin
by keeping that door locked on Sundays you will be leading the way in
this community toward a proper observance of the Lord’s Day.”

Joe Hurley was on the point of bursting out laughing. But he thought
better of joining Collins, Mack, and Tierney in wild expressions of joy
at the old man’s discomfiture.

Judson’s face turned from its usual weather-beaten tan to a purple-red.
His rheumy eyes sparked. Then slowly, reflectively, a grin wreathed his
tobacco-stained lips and crinkled the outer corners of his eyelids.

“Parson,” he said, thrusting out his hand again, “you’re on! I’ll show
these fellers I’m a good sport. Nobody was ever able to say honestly
that Bill Judson took water; and I won’t give ’em the chance’t to say it
now.”




CHAPTER X—MUTTERINGS OF A STORM


It was Joe Hurley who saw Betty appear on the porch of the hotel.
Perhaps his gaze had been fixed in that direction for that very purpose.
It was a vision to draw the eyes of any man hungry for a picture of a
well-dressed and modest young woman. Betty Hunt was like nothing that
had ever before stepped out upon the Main Street of Canyon Pass.

“Come on, Willie,” urged Hurley, seizing the minister’s sleeve. “You’ve
jarred Judson clean to bedrock. Spare him any more for now. Come on.
Your sister is waiting for us to take her to the Great Hope.”

Betty was not gaily appareled. Her frock was black and white, and so was
her hat. She still remembered Aunt Prudence’s death—and that she was a
parson’s sister! But it was the way the frock was made, and how it and
the hat became her that marked Betty as an object of approval, to the
male Passonians at least.

“Such a beautiful day, Mr. Hurley,” Betty ventured. “One might think it
a respectable country town if only one could forget last night.”

She stared at Hurley with accusation. He dropped his head sheepishly.
Somehow Betty Hunt put the matter as though it were his fault!

“We’re going to change all that in time,” said Hunt cheerfully. “These
people are not so bad, Betty——”

“That they couldn’t be worse? Yes, I know,” retorted his sister.

“Why, Betty!” murmured Hunt, “isn’t that a bit uncharitable?”

“I have no thought for charity in a place like this,” declared the girl.
“Such dirt, vileness and disorder I never dreamed of! These people are
not even human! I cannot excuse them. No branch of the human family
could possibly be ignorant enough for us to excuse what I have already
seen about me in Canyon Pass.”

“Great saltpeter!” murmured Hurley.

“You did not tell my brother the half of it!” she cried, flaring at the
mining man. “You hid the worst. You only said things in your letters
that you knew would attract him here.”

Joe Hurley started back a step. If a kitten he had stooped to pet had
suddenly turned and gouged him with its claws he could have been no more
startled.

But Betty Hunt proved herself no kitten. She was usually a very
self-contained and quite unexcited young woman. It was only for a minute
that she allowed her anger to flame out.

“Now, that’s enough about that,” she pursued, still with a frown. “The
thing is done. We are here. I do not believe that Ford will ever be
happy in Canyon Pass; and I know I shall not.”

“Better not speak so positively, Bet,” said Hunt coolly. A brother
seldom is much impressed by his sister’s little ruffles of temper. “You
may have to change your opinion. My belief is that none of us can find
happiness in a new environment. We must take the happiness with us to
any new abode.”

Hurley was much subdued during their walk through the town. His
knowledge of girls like Betty was very slight. He had never had a sister
and he could not remember his mother.

Even girls like Nell Blossom had not been frequent events in the mining
man’s life. His two years spent in the East had been almost as barren of
feminine society as his years in the West.

Now, it must be confessed, Betty Hunt had “got him going,” to quote his
own thought in the matter. Not that Hurley was of a fickle temperament.
But he was not a man to eat his heart out in an utterly impossible
cause.

Nell had shown him plainly that she had no use for him save as an
acquaintance. He could not even count himself her friend now, for since
her return from Hoskins she had seemed more remote from the men of
Canyon Pass than ever before.

So, Joe Hurley had already put Nell out of his mind in that way before
Betty Hunt had appeared on the scene. And, it seemed, he was fated to be
attracted by a distant star. The minister’s sister was distinctly of
another world—and a world far, far above that of Canyon Pass, Hurley
told himself.

It was not Betty’s finnicky ways, as her brother bluntly called them,
that held the girl from the East so dear in Joe’s eyes. It was in spite
of her disapproval of Canyon Pass and all that lay therein. The mining
man was deeply interested in the development of the camp. He had done
much in a business way to improve conditions here. He hoped to do more.

He had quite realized that the place needed something besides modern
business methods to raise it out of the slough in which it wallowed as a
community. This realization, shared with such people as Bill Judson and
old Mother Tubbs, had led Hurley to interest the Reverend Willett Ford
Hunt in Canyon Pass. He foresaw the camp in time as well governed a
place as Crescent City.

Betty’s scorn and vituperation regarding the shortcomings of the Pass
actually pained Hurley. Was it so bad as she seemed to think it was?
This girl from the East was very positive in her dislike for the place
and its people.

Then he looked over her head at the quietly smiling face of Hunt. He did
not seem to share his sister’s opinion that the Pass was beyond
redemption. There was, after all, a quality of sanity and stability
about Hunt that bolstered Hurley’s hope.

“That boy is all right,” thought Hurley finally. “He sees things with a
clear eye. And our crudeness doesn’t scare him. His sister——Well! what
could you expect of a pretty, fluffy little thing like her? This place
is bound to look rotten to her at the first. But at that, she may change
her opinion.”

In fact, Joe Hurley had determination enough to believe that he was just
the chap who could change these opinions of Betty Hunt! His non-success
with Nell Blossom had not convinced him that he would never be able to
attract other girls.

Right at the start Joe had been enamored of the fragile beauty of the
parson’s sister. Hers was not the robust, if petite, prettiness of Nell
Blossom. It was a beauty of spirit and character that looked out of
Betty’s gray eyes. Her very calmness and primness intrigued the mining
man.

Opposite is attracted by opposite. Because he was so open and hearty
himself, Hurley admired the daintiness and delicacy of Betty. Her
primness, even her shrinking from the things to which he was so used in
and about Canyon Pass, pleased the young man in a way.

Here was just the sort of girl he desired to establish in his home—a
real home—when he got one. Joe Hurley did not propose to live in a
bachelor shack in the purlieus of Canyon Pass all his life—by no means!
He was getting on. The Great Hope was panning out well. It had every
promise of being a big thing in time. He was going to be rich. Betty
Hunt would grace the head of the table of a millionaire—wear the clothes
a prince might buy for his wife—hold the respect and admiration that the
highest lady in the land might claim.

“I’ve got to have that girl,” thought Hurley. “And I’m going after her!”

They climbed the steep road of rolled rock to the highland overlooking
the town and giving them a view to the first turn of the canyon bed of
Runaway River. When the squalid sight of Canyon Pass could be shut out
of the mind, even Betty admitted that the dimming light in the canyon
lent a fairylike charm to all its ruggedness. It was a slot made by
giants in the hills without doubt. She expressed a desire to see more of
it.

“I’ll get you a good cayuse,” said Hurley eagerly. “Got any riding duds
with you?”

“I have my habit in one of my trunks.”

The Westerner looked at her doubtfully. “Don’t know about long skirts
flapping around the legs of these Western critters——”

“Habits are not made with skirts nowadays, Mr. Hurley,” Betty
interrupted coldly. “Fashion—even in the Fenway—demands that the
feminine riding suit shall be mannish.”

“Oh! If you ride astraddle,” replied Hurley, without realizing that his
phrase shocked her, “we can find you a horse that will fill the bill.
I’ve got one that I ride myself, and I can pick up one for Willie.”

“Most agreeable to me, I’m sure,” agreed the parson. “I can ride after a
fashion. Bet got her training at boarding school. If Aunt Prudence knew
all her niece got at that institution the dear old lady would have been
shocked.”

Betty did not smile. There were things that had happened to her at
boarding school that Ford knew nothing about. His words aroused in her
mind the carking memory of the secret that had changed Betty Hunt’s life
completely—the secret that had killed all the sparkle and winsome
lightness in the girl’s nature. She became silent and after that only
listened to the talk of the two young men.

Not that she was not interested as they went on and Hurley pointed out
the several claims being worked with the most modern methods of the
Oreode Company, and the Nufall Syndicate, and by himself and his
associates at the Great Hope. This mining business was all new to the
girl, and she had an inquiring mind. She did not shrink at all, when
Hurley suggested a descent into the shaft and produced slickers and
rubber boots and tarpaulins to put on over their clothes.

The man in charge let them down in the bucket, and a gasoline torch
showed them all that there was to see under the surface. Hurley
explained with pride how he had found and developed the first paying
lead in the Great Hope, but that the name of the mine foreshadowed a
much richer vein that he was confident was soon to be opened. Science
and that “sixth sense” of the miner assured him that the big thing was
coming.

“We’re always looking toward El Dorado, we miners,” he said with a
laugh. “It’s hope that keeps us up.”

“‘El Dorado’—the hoped-for land,” repeated Betty softly. And then,
standing there in the flickering radiance of the torch, she repeated,
while the men were silent, that concluding paragraph of Robert Louis
Stevenson’s essay:

  “‘O toiling hands of mortals! O unwearied feet, traveling ye know
  not whither! Soon, soon it seems to you, you must come forth on some
  conspicuous hilltop and, but a little way further, against the
  setting sun, descry the spires of El Dorado. Little do ye know your
  own blessedness, for to travel hopefully is a better thing than to
  arrive, and the true success is to labor.’”

“Amen,” Hunt commented seriously.

“You said it,” agreed the mining man with that bluff emphasis that did
not shock Betty so much now as it might at the beginning. “That’s what
keeps me going. Stevenson knew what he was writing about. But, we would
have considered him a weakling out here, I am afraid. We are inclined to
judge everything here in terms of muscle and brawn.”

“But it has been your brains, Joe, not your brawn, that has carried you
so far in this work,” Hunt declared warmly.

Hurley sighed as they went back to the shaft. “Let me tell you I have
had to use considerable brawn, Willie, in handling these roughnecks that
work for me.”

He laughed again. Joe Hurley could not be sober for long. And his temper
exploded when he had to shout at the top of his lungs to attract the
attention of the watchmen when they wanted to get up to the surface.

“This feller isn’t worth the powder to blow him from here to Jericho,”
grumbled Hurley. “I always miss old Steve Siebert when he slopes for the
desert, as he’s bound to do every spring. That old desert rat is always
here over Sunday to see that everything is all right, when he’s on the
job. But he just has to go off prospecting once in so often.”

He told them more about Siebert and Andy McCann as they went away from
the claim. Betty listened as before with quiet interest, but she made no
comment. Hurley was not at all sure that she had enjoyed, or even
approved of their visit to the mine when she and Hunt parted from him at
his own shack, although she thanked him politely.

The walk did not end for Hunt and his sister without a more adventurous
incident. The sun had disappeared and the dusk had begun to thicken in
corners and by-streets as they approached the hotel. There, at the mouth
of a narrow lane, two figures stood, a man and a girl, and their voices
were sharp and angry.

“That’s what I’m telling you,” the man’s voice drawled, a note in it
that at once raised in Hunt that feeling that any decent man experiences
who hears one of his own sex so address a woman. “You got to come to it,
and you might as well come now as later. I got you on the hip—that I
have. Understand?”

“I understand nothing of the kind, Tolley. You’re a bluffer and a beast!
And if you don’t let me alone——”

“Don’t fool yourself,” interrupted the man. “I won’t let you alone till
you come back to the Grub Stake. But I won’t talk to you about it again.
I’ll talk to others.”

Then the girl told him angrily to do his worst. Betty attempted to pass
on swiftly; but the young man hesitated.

“Do for goodness’ sake come along, Ford!” whispered his sister, looking
back at him.

Back in Ditson Corners—or in almost any other Eastern town—the Reverend
Willett Ford Hunt would scarcely have shown his interest in such a scene
on the street, save perhaps to speak to a constable or policeman about
it.

But there was something here he could not ignore. Nor was it entirely
because he recognized the angry voice of the girl, although he had not
as yet seen her face in the dusk.

“You’ll do what I tell you,” muttered the bully with an oath, as Hunt
stepped nearer. “If you don’t come back to the Grub Stake to sing
to-morrow night, I’ll let the whole o’ Canyon Pass know——”

It was just then that Hunt’s hand dropped upon Boss Tolley’s shoulder.
Nor did it drop lightly. The parson twisted the big man around by one
muscular exertion and looked into his flushed face.

“Don’t you think you’ve said enough to the young lady?” Hunt asked
quietly. “You have evidently forgotten yourself.”

“What—why, you fool tenderfoot!”

“Suppose you go, Miss Blossom,” suggested Hunt with unruffled voice.
“Let me speak to this man.”

But the minister had quite mistaken Nell Blossom’s temper. She turned on
him like a shot.

“What are you butting in for, I’d like to know? I can take care of
myself—always have and always expect to.” Then she laughed harshly,
turning to Tolley again. “Better beat it, Tolley, or the parson will do
something to you besides grabbing your hat.”

The dance-hall keeper, swearing still, jerked away from Hunt’s grasp. He
did not seek to continue the quarrel, however. He abruptly turned up the
alley and disappeared.

“For goodness’ sake, Ford!” ejaculated Miss Betty.

Nell Blossom, thus attracted to the other girl, stepped nearer and
stared at her. Her own face was unsmiling. If it had not been so really
pretty one might have said it was a black look that she gave Betty. But
it was an impish look, too.

“There are some things you’d better learn if you are going to stay in
this camp, parson,” said the singer. “The principal thing is to mind
your own business. If I ever need your help in any little thing, I’ll
call on you.”

She passed them both, still staring—now with curiosity—at Betty and went
on along the street. Betty seized her brother’s arm.

“What a horrid little creature!” she said.




CHAPTER XI—THE STORM ABOUT TO BURST


There was a strangely paradoxical feeling in the Reverend Willett Ford
Hunt’s mind. Nell Blossom was a subject of thought he could not escape.
He could not wholly overlook her manners and speech; yet he did not feel
that she was blameworthy for either.

What chance had this wild blossom of a girl ever had, out in this
wilderness, the daughter of a drunken ne’er-do-well, as he had been
told, taught from her childhood to sing for her own living and for her
father’s in the saloons of mining camps? Why, almost any other girl
would have gone bad—as bad as could be. And he knew Nell Blossom was not
bad.

He really wished he might make Joe Hurley his confidant about the girl,
but, harking back to that letter of Joe’s in which the latter had spoken
so enthusiastically of Nell, the parson felt that his friend was too
strongly prejudiced in Nell’s favor to risk his criticizing her in any
way.

One question recurred again and again to him: What did that man Tolley,
who he knew was the proprietor of the Grub Stake saloon and dance hall,
mean by commanding Nell to return to his employment?

Betty saw her brother’s more serious mien, and it must be confessed,
wickedly hoped that the situation as it opened before him here at Canyon
Pass was beginning to appall him. How could it do otherwise? Let alone
the crudeness and lack of conveniences in their dwelling place, the
nature of the people with whom they must associate, and the utter
forlornness of life here in the mining town, that last incident as they
walked back from the Great Hope Mine should impress Ford with the utter
impracticability of his trying to begin a pastorate here.

The awful ruffian who had sworn at the girl—horrid as she seemed to
be—shocked Betty beyond expression. And what a look that Nell Blossom,
she had asked her brother the singer’s name, had given her, Betty Hunt!
As unfriendly, as hateful, as though the Eastern girl had done the
singer some grievous wrong.

The strange girl had insulted and flouted Ford, too. Betty’s loyalty to
her brother was up in arms at that, if the truth were told. She could
not but admire after all Ford’s cool assumption of authority with the
ruffian and with the cabaret singer as well. Why, Ford did not seem to
be afraid of these people at all. Even Joe Hurley could have been no
more sure of himself in such a situation than her brother had proved to
be.

For in spite of her disapproval of the mining man she realized that Joe
was perfectly able to handle such situations and such rude people with
equanimity. But then, he was of this soil. He was of the West. To tell
the truth, Betty was inclined to think of Hurley as being quite as bad
in manners, speech, and outlook on life as the other people of Canyon
Pass.

She would say nothing about all this to her brother. Betty Hunt was
quite capable of thinking things out for herself. Prejudiced she had
been—and was—against the town and their visit to it; but she did not
utterly lack logic. She went to bed that second night in the Wild Rose
Hotel with somewhat different thoughts in her mind after all. At least,
she did not drag the washstand in front of her locked door as a barrier.

In the morning the mining man appeared at the door of the hotel riding
his big bay and leading two other saddled horses. The freight wagons had
come in the evening before, and Betty had got her trunks. Out of one she
had resurrected the riding habit which she had not worn of late, but
which still fitted her perfectly and was chic.

But Betty was daunted by the look of the mount Hurley had selected for
her.

“Mr. Hurley!” exclaimed Betty emphatically, “on your honor, is that
horse safe?”

“As safe as a church. You hitch him on a railroad track, and he’d only
step just far enough aside for the lightning express to go by without
shaving him.”

She looked at him, both puzzled and disapproving. “I never know when you
are serious,” she finally said.

“You can bet your last blue chip on the fact that I am taking no chances
of a hoss throwing you or cutting up rusty while you’re on his back,”
the man returned earnestly. “Hardscrabble is all right, Miss Betty.”

He offered his hand to Betty for her to step into with all the grace of
a courtier. He looked up into her eyes, too, as she mounted past his
shoulder into the saddle, and his smile was so friendly that she could
not help smiling in return.

Hunt swung himself on to his own mount—a rather rangy cayuse that
promised speed as well as endurance. Hurley bounded into his own saddle
from the step without touching the stirrups until he was seated. Bouncer
stood up on his hind legs, snorted, came down stiff-legged, and bucked
once just to show that he was in fine fettle. The other horses cantered
away from the hotel more sedately.

They spattered through the West Fork and went into the canyon along the
river trail. There was not a soul in sight but themselves when they
turned the first out-thrust of the cliff. Runaway River brawled in its
bed. The huge, threatening cap of the Overhang cast its shadow almost to
the opposite wall. The mighty rocks, the deep cracks in which the brush
clung with tenuous roots, the wind-wrung, anguished, stunted trees, all
held the visitors spellbound. Such a devil’s slot in the hills they
could never have imagined without actually seeing it.

“Suppose that should fall?” Betty broke out pointing up at the frowning
cap of the cliff.

“That’s what we are supposing all the time, Miss Betty,” replied Hurley
quietly. “Part of it did fall about twenty years ago. That was long
before my time, of course. But Bill Judson and some of the other
old-timers can tell you about it. It came pretty near ringing the
death-knell for Canyon Pass.”

“Backed up the river into the town, did it?” asked the logical Hunt.

“I’ll say it did! And over the town. Judson says it was so deep over his
store that he went out from the headlands in a flatboat and grappled
through the skylight of his joint for tobacco out of the showcase. Takes
that old-timer to spread it on thick,” and he chuckled.

“But is it likely to happen again?” cried Betty.

“Any day—any hour—any minute,” repeated Hurley quietly. “There are
thousands of tons of stuff up there that may fall. Choke the canyon
half-wall high. If it does, there’ll be a lake here that’ll furnish
water enough to irrigate blame near all of the Topaz Desert—believe me.
Canyon Pass will have to go into raising frogs or such,” and he laughed.

“Oh! I felt that it was a dangerous place to live in,” murmured Betty.

“Great saltpeter!” exclaimed Hurley again. “No worse than folks who live
on the sides of volcanoes in Italy, for instance. Or in the earthquake
belt along the Pacific coast. Pshaw!”

“But—but there is so much room out here, Mr. Hurley,” cried Betty. “Why
not choose a safer place in which to establish a town?”

“The mines and washings. Gold established Canyon Pass. It isn’t a
beautiful spot, but it’s handy. We got to just keep on hoping that the
Overhang doesn’t fall.”

“There is a place where some of it has fallen—and recently,” Hunt broke
in, with some gravity.

Half blocking the trail, and bulking along the river’s edge for perhaps
ten yards, was a heap of gravel and soil on which no grass or other
verdure grew. Looking up the sloping canyon wall they could trace the
downfall of this small slide for more than half the distance to the
summit.

“What is that sticking out of it?” asked Betty. “A stick?”

Hurley sniffed like a bird-dog that has just raised a covey. He was to
windward of the heap. Hunt had forced his mount nearer from the other
side.

“That is not a stick,” he said quietly. “It looks to me like——”

Hurley ejaculated something that was very near an oath. He flung himself
out of his saddle and strode over the rubble. He stopped and examined
the thing Betty had seen, even touching it with his gauntleted hand.

“Never heard of this,” he muttered. “Odd, I must say!”

“What is it?” asked Hunt.

“A horse’s leg. Been pecked clean by the vultures—not by coyotes, or the
bones would be torn apart. Well!”

“Oh, there has been a dreadful accident here! Is somebody buried under
that pile of gravel?” demanded Betty.

“Not likely. Just a cayuse. Maybe a wandering critter. Happened to be
right here—taking a drink at the riverside, maybe—when the slide fell.
Or it might have been the cause of the slip. Came down with it,” Hurley
explained in jerky sentences. “The weight of the hoss might have broke
off a piece of the Overhang and—here he is!”

This seemed to satisfy him. He went back to his own horse and mounted
again.

They rode several miles farther, but Joe Hurley did not seem quite so
volatile as usual. Was he “studying” on the buried horse by the
riverside? At least, when they rode back toward noon, he fell behind at
the point where the small landslip had landed, halting his horse beside
it for a moment. He overtook his friends in a short time, however, but
did not say anything.

As they sighted the ford again, down from the upland on this side came a
dashing and brilliant-hued figure—a girl on a cream-colored pony. Hunt
recognized Nell Blossom at first glance.

“Hi, Nell!” shouted Hurley, raising his hand and arm, palm out, in the
Indian peace sign.

She scarcely nodded to him, but she grinned elfishly as she rode down
into the shallows and her pony’s flying feet spattered them all at the
river’s edge. She scarcely seemed to give Hunt and his sister a glance.
She plied the quirt that hung from her wrist, and the cream-colored pony
recklessly forded the stream and climbed the further bank.

“How impolite,” murmured the Eastern girl, brushing the drops from her
sleeve.

“She’s a little devil,” agreed Hurley frankly. “That’s the lady I was
telling you of, Willie. She’s as wild as a jack rabbit.”

Hunt nodded soberly. He made no other comment. As they rode up into Main
Street they heard wild yells and hootings from the far end, then the
pattering of a pony’s rapid hoofbeats. Back toward the ford tore the
cream-colored pony bearing the bizarre figure of the cabaret singer.

Now Nell rode without touching the bridle reins. She swung the whip and
cracked it sharply. In the other hand she gripped a six-shooter of
practical size and weight.

“What is the matter with that crazy creature?” asked Betty.

Hurley merely laughed. Nell Blossom approached at a wild gallop. Men
appeared at the doors of various stores and saloons along the street and
yelled their delight.

“Ye-yip! Yip-py-yip!” shrieked the appreciative audience. “Oh, you Nell!
Ye-_yow_! Git out o’ town!”

The girl, her face glowing, her hair flying from under her hat, her
whole figure electric with life and abundance of spirit, rode faster and
faster. As she approached the front of the Grub Stake she saw the
slouching figure of its proprietor backed against the wall by the door,
smoking. He grinned evilly at the rider.

Nell pressed the trigger. Five staccato shots whistled skyward. The
sixth ruffled the lank hair on Boss Tolley’s head and splintered the
door frame just above it!

The divekeeper dodged and crouched, as though expecting another bullet.
He almost slunk into his barroom. Then he realized that the girl had
made a show of him and was riding on, applauded by the laughter and
shrieks of the onlookers.

He whirled, and, lifting both hands, shook the clenched fists after the
flying Nell. He was almost apoplectic with rage. He burst forth:

“You crazy, derned hoptoad of a gal! Somebody ought to grab you off that
animal. Shootin’ at folks thataway! Is that what you done when you drove
poor Dick Beckworth over the edge of the Overhang?”

The incoming trio of riders—Hurley, Hunt and Betty—were almost opposite
the Grub Stake as Tolley emitted these words. In a flash the mining man
was out of the saddle and standing in front of the startled Tolley.

“What do you mean, you miserable scoundrel?” demanded Joe in so
threatening a tone that Tolley fell back against the side of the
building again. “What do you mean about Dick Beckworth?”

Hunt had spurred his own horse nearer. He feared Joe would do something
rash. The rolling, bloodshot eye of the divekeeper expressed fear of the
other; but he was too much enraged to call caution to his aid at that
moment.

“I mean what I say,” he rumbled. “You don’t know it, and nobody else in
Canyon Pass, I reckon, knows it but me. But I know that derned crazy gal
was the cause of Dick Beckworth’s end. And a mean end it was.”

“Dick the Devil, _dead_?”

“That’s what he is,” said Tolley with less vehemence. He sensed that it
would not be wise to be so vociferous with Joe Hurley’s eyes glaring
into his own. “Dick come to a mighty mean end. I seen it; but I didn’t
know what it meant.”

“It’s more likely you killed him, Tolley—if he’s dead. Or did you have
him gunned by Tom Hicks or some other of your friends?” demanded Hurley
sharply.

“I never! Poor Dick wasn’t expectin’ nawthin’, I allow. That crazy
gal——”

“Be blamed easy how you bring Nell’s name into this,” muttered Hurley,
his hand upon the butt of his own gun.

Hunt leaned from his saddle and laid his hand upon his friend’s
shoulder. Hurley did not look back—he knew better, for there was
likewise a gun at Boss Tolley’s belt.

“All right, Willie,” the mining man said. “Let’s listen to what this rat
has to say. But be blame careful, Tolley, that you don’t raise your
voice too high. If you do, I’ll certainly maul you a pile.”




CHAPTER XII—TOLLEY’S TALE


Hunt had a feeling that he was present at one of those tense scenes of a
Western cinema drama, where the heroic gunman holds the villain under
the muzzle of his lethal weapon.

He might have leaned from his horse again and plucked both Joe Hurley’s
gun and that of the divekeeper from their holsters. But he thought twice
about that. Neither of the men was in the mood to brook interference.
Besides, the parson was keenly alive to the mystery manifested in
Tolley’s words regarding Nell Blossom and the man called Dick the Devil.

Nobody else was near enough to have overheard what passed between Tolley
and Joe Hurley. None of the other Passonians, amused by Nell’s wild
escapade, drew nearer, and Betty had ridden on to the hotel, refusing to
betray the least interest in such a rude scene.

“Speak up, Tolley!” commanded Hurley again. “You’ve been telling us Dick
Beckworth went to Denver to deal faro at a gambling house there. Now you
come out with such a thing as this—mixing Nell’s name up in some blamed
lie about Dick’s being killed.”

“He was killed. It was murder—or mighty close to it. And that gal——”

He halted again. There was something in Joe Hurley’s eyes that stopped
him.

“Suppose you start this thing right,” said the mine owner more quietly.
“I understand Dick Beckworth left town the morning old Steve and Andy
McCann broke out, the same as usual, this spring?”

“And the same morning that gal left me and the Grub Stake flat, and went
kitin’ off,” retorted Tolley.

“Well, let’s hear the particulars.”

“I didn’t know Nell had gone at first.” He winced, having spoken the
girl’s name again, because of the darting threat from Hurley’s brown
eyes. “When Dick told me he was off I didn’t scarce believe him. But
then I seen him and that—er—gal riding down to the ford. I thought they
was up to some game. Anyway, I thought I could talk Dick into coming
back. He was the best dealer I ever had.”

“Well?” snapped Hurley.

“I saddled a hoss and went after them. They’d followed the wagon track
to the top of the cliff. But I thought they’d took the river trail. When
I got a piece along the road, I heard something go _bam_—a fall of rock,
or something, down the cliff. I hurried my nag and come around a turn
where I could see. I looked up—never thought to look ahead along the
edge of Runaway River, I see her—Nell—looking over the edge of the
cliff.

“I see then I was follering the wrong lead,” pursued Tolley. “I didn’t
think much about the slip I’d heard—not then. I wanted to get at Dick.
So I turned back, got to the foot of the wagon track up the cliff
yonder,” he pointed, “and hurried after them.

“When I got up there neither of ’em was in sight. I hustled along the
road and went clean past the fork of the Hoskins’ trail. Never thought
of either of ’em going to that dump,” grumbled Tolley.

“Well, I give it up after a while. I thought I’d lost too much time,
starting out wrong at first as I had. They was too fast for me. So I
rode back. It wasn’t till then, when I come to that place I’d seen Nell
looking over from, that I saw how big a lump had broke off the edge of
the Overhang.”

Hurley sucked in his breath sharply. “Go on!” was all he said.

“I looked down there. I seen how big the slide was. And I seen something
more. There was something sticking out of that heap of stuff on the
river bank. I couldn’t be sure, but I thought it was the hind parts of a
hoss, only upside down.

“I pushed my hoss along the river trail again and come to the heap of
stuff that had come down the cliff. It hadn’t come down alone.”

Hunt, listening as closely as Hurley, had no idea how his friend felt;
but for his own part his flesh crawled at the inference he drew from
Tolley’s tale. The man let his last words sink into their minds for
fully a minute before he went on.

“It hit me right where I lived. Something bad had happened. It hadn’t
happened to the gal. So I figgered it must be Dick.

“And I wasn’t mistook,” continued Tolley with a certain satisfaction in
his tone. “I’d been right when I thought there was a hoss in that pile
of gravel. There was—but not much of it stickin’ out. However, I clawed
down to the saddle, undid it, and hauled it out. It was Dick’s all
right. I got it now stuck into the bottom of my big safe.”

“But where was Dick?” demanded Hurley.

“How should _I_ know?” retorted the other. “Maybe under the heap—but I
didn’t think so. I reckon he was throwed clean into the river. And you
know what the current of Runaway River is!”

Hurley groaned.

“Wait!” said Hunt suddenly. “The man you call Dick might not have gone
over the cliff with the horse. You did not see the accident.”

“He didn’t come back to town. And he wouldn’t have gone on afoot to
Hoskins or any place else,” Tolley said surlily. “Nobody ain’t seen him
around yere from that day to this.”

“And you lied about Dick and kept it under your hat all this time?” was
Hurley’s comment.

“Well, I had a right, didn’t I?” blustered Tolley.

“Every right in the world.” The mining man spoke evenly now, coldly.
“And you’ve got a better right to keep the story to yourself right
along.”

“What d’ye mean?”

“What I say. Keep your mouth shut about it. Don’t let me hear of you
opening your yawp the way you did just now. I don’t half believe this
yarn, anyway. You couldn’t tell _all_ the truth about anything, Tolley.
The truth isn’t in you. But sometimes a half-truth does more harm than a
whole lie. You stick to your first story about Dick the Devil going to
Denver. Understand?”

“I don’t understand why I should do what you say, Hurley.”

The latter patted the butt of his own gun. “Notice that?” he said with a
deadly fierceness that shocked Hunt. “If you repeat this yarn, I’ll come
after you. And if I come after you, Tolley, I’ll get you!”

He went back to the waiting Bouncer and mounted into the saddle without
another word or a glance at Tolley. But Hunt, his nerves strained to a
tension he had never before experienced, watched the owner of the Grub
Stake sharply. Hurley’s disregard of the fellow amazed the man from the
East. He did not realize that Tolley was so unstrung that he could not
have hit the broad side of a barn if he had drawn his gun. But Joe
Hurley knew it.

The two young men rode on to the door of the hotel, both silent. Cholo
Sam was watching Betty’s pony. The girl had dismounted and gone up to
her room.

“Joe, what is going to be the end of this?” asked Hunt in a low voice.

“I don’t know, Willie.”

“Will you speak——”

“To Nell? Not on your life!”

“But the truth will come out some time. Who was that Dick?”

Hurley told him. He went further and told of the interest the cabaret
singer had shown in the gambler for some time previous to Dick’s
disappearance—before Nell had gone to Hoskins to sing in the Tin Can
Saloon.

“It—it looks bad,” faltered Hunt.

“Bad is no name for it.”

“The girl should be questioned.”

“Not by me!” cried Hurley. “I don’t think Tolley will run the risk of
speaking to her about it,” he added.

“He has already,” said Hunt.

He explained about what he and Betty had overheard pass between Nell
Blossom and the owner of the Grub Stake the evening previous.

“Great saltpeter!” gasped Hurley. “Then that’s why Nell cut that caper
just now. She didn’t do it just for deviltry. She was warning Tolley on
her own hook.”

“Joe, there must be no bloodshed over this. If one man has died, that is
enough,” Hunt said sternly. “We must get at the truth.”

“Not me!” cried Hurley again. “I wouldn’t tackle Nell for a farm.”

“And—and you are so close to her—know her so well?” murmured Hunt.

“That ain’t no never-mind,” the mining man said earnestly. “That girl’s
got teeth, I tell you.”

“But she is in danger. She must be questioned.”

“Great saltpeter! You wouldn’t get nothing out of Nell Blossom—nothing
that she didn’t want to tell.”

“She should be convinced that her greater danger lies in silence.”

“Convince Nell? What did I tell you, Willie? You couldn’t make her do a
thing, or even see a thing, that she did not want to do or see.”

“There is one thing I can do,” said Hunt finally.

“What’s that, Willie?” and his friend sighed.

“Find me a pickax and shovel.”

“What’s that?”

“A pickax and a shovel. At once.”

“Great——Say, that’s a new one. I never thought of getting an idea into
Nell Blossom’s stubborn head with those tools. But it might work at
that,” and Hurley rode off to get the instruments of labor, but without
a smile.




CHAPTER XIII—PLANS ARE MADE


Hurley brought back with him two shovels instead of one, and the pick.
The two young men took a roundabout way to the ford so that Boss Tolley
might not spy them and suspect where they were going.

They did not talk much. Both were thinking too deeply—were much too
disturbed by the uprearing of this tragic thing—for idle chatter. Hunt
wondered how his friend really thought of Nell Blossom. For his own part
he was heavily depressed by this thing that had come to light.

The situation threatened serious consequences for the cabaret singer. In
a more law-abiding community the coroner’s office would have summoned
Nell Blossom for examination if the district attorney did not. And in
any case, Hunt believed, the whole miserable business must come at last
to the light of day.

It was past noon when Hunt and his friend arrived at that heap of dirt
and débris that had before attracted their attention. But neither of
them thought of the hour or of the midday meal.

Hunt, dismounting, allowed the reins to trail upon the ground before his
horse’s nose as he saw Hurley did with Bouncer. Both animals were well
trained. He removed coat, vest, and Tom Hicks’ broad-brimmed hat which
he still affected. Rolling up his sleeves he seized the pick and went at
the task with the skill as well as the strength of a trained
ditch-digger. Hurley admired the parson’s ability thus displayed.

“Some boy, you, Willie. I’ll tell the world you know something besides
pounding the pulpit. Where’s that shovel?”

They uncovered the dead animal and threw it into the swift, deep current
of the Runaway.

They did not cease digging, however, until every square yard of the
fallen soil and rubble from the top of the cliff had been combed over.
They covered one section with the upturned windrow of another. Nothing
which had fallen with that fatal landslide remained unseen. But what
they had feared to find was not in evidence.

“Either Tolley’s guess was right, or Dick Beckworth never came down that
wall with his horse,” Hurley said with finality.

Hunt nodded, finally leaning on his spade. “At least, we have satisfied
our own minds,” he said. “That is something.”

“And mighty little. Dick isn’t here. I bet a thousand he didn’t go to
Hoskins with Nell. He wouldn’t have walked in any case. Then, where the
devil is he?”

“That is not the main question,” rejoined the parson thoughtfully. “The
principal thing is to get at the truth about this accident. What
happened up there at the top of the cliff? Did the man come down with
the horse and these several tons of gravel and soil? And if he came
down, what became of his body?”

“Great saltpeter!” Hurley brought out his uncouth ejaculation with a new
emphasis. “Do you suppose Tolley, after all, knows more about that than
Nell does?”

“What?” Then Hunt understood. “It might be,” he said slowly. “Evidently
Tolley was not pleased by that gambler’s leaving him, any more than he
was pleased by Miss Blossom’s leaving him. It might be——”

“It might be,” finished Hurley with vigor, “that Boss Tolley is dragging
a skunk after him to fool the hounds.”

Hunt admitted the truth of this rather homely expression. “All the more
reason why the girl must be questioned,” he said.

“You’re crazy, Willie!” cried Hurley. “You will get nothing out of
Nell—if she doesn’t want to talk. And if she knows anything at all about
this, and is at all connected with the matter of Dick’s disappearance,
you can just bet she’s got good reason for keeping her lips closed.”

“For her own sake, she should confide in us—in you, at least. She will
need our help and our support if this comes out.”

“She’s got mine, whether or no,” Hurley said, slinging on his belt and
gun again.

Perhaps Hunt thought he spoke significantly as he hitched the weapon
into place. He wagged a disagreeing head.

“That sort of support will not save Nell Blossom’s soul,” he observed
thoughtfully. “To blow off Tolley’s head will not help her one iota in
cleansing her mind and heart of anguish if she has guilty knowledge of
that man’s death—if he is dead.”

“I tell you that Dick the Devil was well named,” cried Hurley furiously.
“Why some man before this had not beaten him to death is a mystery. If
Nell shot him off the edge of that cliff, he got what was coming to him,
and no more.”

“Oh!” murmured Hunt, with a shudder. “It might not be that she has such
a terrible sin as that on her conscience!”

“I don’t give a hang,” returned his friend. “If she had, there ain’t
twelve men in Canyon County that would convict her of it. Don’t tell
me!”

“Oh, Joe! You don’t see. You don’t understand,” urged his friend sadly.
“What matters man’s conviction of her crime? It is of what her own heart
may convict her.”

“’Twouldn’t bother me none if I’d sent Dick the Devil over that cliff,”
declared Hurley. “But I leave it to you, parson. You maybe know more
about such things than I do. To tell the truth, you do. Otherwise I
wouldn’t have had any hopes of your doing any good in Canyon Pass. Maybe
you know more about womankind than I do, as well,” he added, a bitter
smile wreathing his lips once more. “I wish you all the luck in the
world when you tackle Nell Blossom on this topic. But I wouldn’t be in
your shoes for half my stock in the Great Hope.”

Anxious as he was made by the outbreak of this affair the Reverend
Willett Ford Hunt did not forget the work that he earnestly hoped to
begin in Canyon Pass. Nor did he delay in laying plans for the efforts
he hoped would aid in changing the moral tone of the town.

It was that evening in the Three Star Grocery where he went with Joe
Hurley that the first tentative plan was discussed. Jib Collins, who
seemed to have been much impressed by the young minister on Sunday
afternoon, was there, as well as the old storekeeper himself. With them
several of the more sober citizens joined in conversation.

Hunt struck while the iron was hot. The first thing, he thought, was to
find some place in which services could be held on Sunday. He had seen
at least one empty store, or warehouse, he told them, which might be
cleaned out and put into fairly decent shape. He had looked into the
windows. There was a dingy sign on the front which said it was for sale.

“Dad burn it, parson!” exclaimed Judson, “you must mean that old place
of Tolley’s.”

“Tolley?” repeated Hunt with disappointment. “Does it belong to that
man?”

“Sure does,” said Jib Collins.

“It used to be where Tolley had his honkytonk before he built his bigger
place. He owns it, of course,” Hurley remarked.

“Then I presume we could scarcely count on getting it,” said Hunt with
reflection. “Tolley is vigorously opposed, I understand, to this thing
we wish to do.”

“Hold on,” put in the storekeeper. “Let’s study on it. In the first
place, you all keep it under your hats, and maybe I can do something
with Tolley.”

“You’ll do a fat lot with him,” prophesied Collins.

“Mebbe so. We’ll see. How ’bout that ‘wisdom of sarpints’ the Good Book
speaks of, parson?” said the storekeeper. “You lemme try to fix it with
Tolley. That’s all.”

“Oh, we’ll leave it to you, old-timer,” Hurley said laughingly. “Nobody
will begrudge you that job.”

“If we get that place—or some other—we must have seats,” Hunt went on.
“There are many things to think of—and many things to get together
before next Sunday. A week is none too long to prepare for such a work.”

“And a pulpit,” Collins proposed. “Me and Cale could knock up a
pulpit—of a kind. We are some carpenters—me and Cale. If I can get him
to help.”

Hunt was perfectly willing to put such burdens as he might upon the
friendly citizens of Canyon Pass. In fact, that is just what he wanted
them to do—take hold of the new idea as though they really supported it.
The discussion, although of generalities, brought forth some concrete
results.

Judson knew that Tolley was anxious to do something with the old shack.
Judson intimated that he expected to need more room for goods. He did
not say exactly when he would need it; but he got Tolley down to an
agreement, and they made a bargain. The storekeeper paid a nominal rent
for the shack six months in advance, agreeing to make such repairs as
the place might need himself.

The business was kept secret, although Collins and Cale Mack went to
work on their part of the job the very next day. Others collected seats
and a few other furnishings. Everything was of the plainest; even the
pulpit was built of unpainted boards. But Hunt saw that the place was
clean.

Judson furnished lamps from his stock. “We’ll want evening meetings,
too,” he said. “After we get to going, I mean. It won’t be a bad idea to
commence running a show that will compete with the Grub Stake and
Colorado Brown’s and those other joints. The boys drop into the saloons
because there ain’t another derned place in the town to go to after
dark.”

On Wednesday Hunt, walking toward the mines, confronted unexpectedly the
withered, baldheaded man he had carried home over his shoulder on Sunday
morning. Sam Tubbs stopped him.

“I reckon you’re the parson, ain’t you?” he asked, cocking his head in a
birdlike way to look up at Hunt. “My old woman is right smart anxious to
see you again. That woman’s all for this here religion they say you are
going to deal out to the boys. Says she’s got something for you.”

“Thank you, Mr. Tubbs. I will go around and call on her.”

“Well, you can if you like. Miz Tubbs is pretty nigh big enough to be
her own boss, and what I say don’t affect her no more than as though I
shot my mouth off in the middle of Topaz Desert. That’s a fact. I hear
you are a pretty decent feller, as parsons go; but I might as well tell
you right now that I ain’t—and don’t ever mean to be—a convert.”

“I shall like you none the less for that, Mr. Tubbs,” said Hunt, smiling
and offering his hand. “A man must always decide for himself, you know.
I shall be glad to have you come to hear me preach; but you need not
believe a word I say unless your own mind tells you I am right.”

“Huh!” grunted Sam, rather staggered. “That sounds fair. Mebbe I will
come to hear you—sometime. If you last long enough.”

This opinion—that the parson would not last in his attempt to uplift
Canyon Pass—seemed to be the view of the general run of Passonians.

He had a few very enthusiastic coworkers, however. He found one when he
went to call upon Mother Tubbs.

“It’s been in my heart for many a long day, Brother Hunt,” the old woman
said. “This here holding meetings, and the like. I said a long time back
I’d give a pretty if a man of God would come in here and shake this camp
like a snowslide in the mountains. We need to get a mighty bump.
Youbetcha!

“Now the time’s come, I’m just as excited as a gal going to her first
dance. I can’t make Sam enthuse none; and I’m disappointed in Nell, I do
say. But I am going to do all I can myself to boost your job for you.”

“Thank you, Sister Tubbs,” said the young parson. “Is Miss Blossom
here?”

“She’s upstairs a-dressin’. But I don’t reckon she’ll give you much but
the rough side of her tongue. Lately, Nell seems to be bewitched. Think
of her ridin’ her pony up and down the street the other day, shootin’
and cavortin’ like a drunken cow-puncher! She puts on these didoes jest
for devilment. And she ain’t got a good word for you and your plans,
Brother Hunt.”

“Well,” said the parson calmly, “perhaps things will change with her in
time. We won’t worry.”

“I’m glad you can take it so calm,” said Mother Tubbs, sniffing. “Now,
come in yere. This is what I got for you.”

She led the way into the inner room, half bedroom and half sitting room,
the principal room in the shack. There was a small center table. On it
was a huge tome with tarnished brass clasps—a bulky volume that had
evidently seen much rough usage. Mother Tubbs put her hand upon it
proudly.

“See that, Brother Hunt?” she said. “It’s the old Bible out of the Blue
Lick Chapel down in Arkansas. The chapel burned down when I was a gal;
but the Bible was saved. When my folks moved out thisaway we brung it
with us, and it’s been in the bottom of an old trunk of mine for forty
year. Now it comes to light.” She opened it with care. “I reckon you got
all the Bibles you need to work with. But I do like to see a big one
like this on the pulpit for show.”

“This is most thoughtful and kind of you, Sister Tubbs,” declared Hunt,
understanding the spirit of pride and reverence in which the old woman
had offered the book. “I shall see that it rests on our pulpit.”

At that moment Nell Blossom came into the room from the stairway. She
nodded to him bruskly, but offered him no welcoming hand.

“I declare, Nell,” complained the old woman, “you ain’t going out
without a word to the parson, are you?”

“I’ve no particular word for the parson,” returned the girl, a glint of
ice in her blue eyes.

“If you will allow me to say so, Miss Blossom,” said Hunt quietly, “I
have a particular word for you.”

She stared at him angrily. He picked up his hat from the chair.

“If you are going out,” he said, “I will walk along with you and say
what I have to say.”

“Humph! I can’t stop you from walking up Mulligan Lane. It’s free,”
returned the girl most ungraciously and walked ahead of him out of the
house.




CHAPTER XIV—THE GREAT DAY ARRIVES


Hunt caught up with Nell Blossom when she had passed through the gap in
the barrelstave picket-fence, and his length of stride easily kept him
beside the girl. Unless Nell broke into a run she could scarcely leave
the parson out of earshot.

“Miss Blossom,” he began, “my interference in your affairs calls for no
excuse. I have no vulgar curiosity. You tell me to mind my own business.
But when I see another in trouble it is my business to offer aid.”

“I am not in trouble,” she answered sharply. Then, with scorn: “And if I
was, I wouldn’t want a parson’s help.”

“No. But a friend’s help? I assure you I am your friend.”

She now looked at him rather curiously, but her expression did not
soften in the least. Doubt, scorn, a real dislike of the man who sought
to gain her confidence struggled to gain the mastery of her pretty
features.

“I don’t know you, I’ve only seen you a few times. I don’t make friends
so easy——”

“We don’t make friends in this world, Miss Blossom. We win them whether
we would or not. You have won my friendly feeling because I know that
you are troubled. I know what your trouble is, and I believe I can help
you.”

His downrightness startled Nell, and she stopped and stared at him.

“You can’t help me if I don’t want your help,” she cried in secret
panic.

“I cannot help you so much if you deny me your confidence,” he admitted.
“But I stand ready to help you.”

“You’d better sit down,” she shot at him. “You’ll have a long wait
standing for me to get confidential with you, Mr. Parson.”

“Consider,” said Hunt seriously, unshaken. “We cannot any of us afford
to refuse an honest offer of sympathy and assistance.”

“What are you trying to do?” she asked with suspicion. “Trying to
squeeze something out of me? You parsons!”

She muttered the phrase disdainfully. He put her rudeness aside without
change of countenance. His placidity, his assurance, began to shake
Nell’s confidence in herself more than any other thing.

“I have heard something. I have seen something. I know that if you will
listen to me—perhaps accept and follow some advice I may give you—you
will be benefited,” he said.

“In what way, I should like to know?” she asked jeeringly.

“In your heart. In your mind and conscience.”

“Well!” She was silent again for a moment, but her face did not change
in its expression, “Well, you can talk, I reckon,” and she moved on
slowly again. “There ain’t any law against talking in Canyon Pass—yet.”

“From the few words I heard that man, Tolley, say to you on Sunday
evening, I know that he threatened you,” Hunt said directly.

“That beast!”

“He thinks he has knowledge that will make you trouble if spread
broadcast in the town.”

“Let him dare!”

Her face was suddenly that of a young and beautiful fury. Hunt shook his
head, saying softly:

“Killing him would not remove the cause of your trouble, Nell Blossom.”

She turned on him again, her little fists clenched.

“How much do you know? Out with it!” she commanded.

“I will tell you what Tolley says.”

“So you’ve been snooping and prying, have you?” she queried, her rage
almost suffocating her.

“I will tell you what Tolley says,” repeated Hunt. And he did so calmly,
dispassionately, as though he were relating a series of common facts.
“That man’s horse was under the fall from the cliff. The man’s body is
not there—if he fell with the horse.” Nell did not even wince, still
staring into his eyes, her own as hard as flint. “Those are all the
facts in my possession, Miss Blossom.”

She remained silent. She had recovered both her regular breathing and
her composed manner. He could only read in her features a determination
that was adamant.

“Will you answer a few questions?” he ventured.

“Out with them!”

“What caused the horse to fall?”

“You gump! He fell because the bank gave way,” she replied rudely.

“What became of his rider?”

“I don’t know.”

“Did you leave him at that spot?”

She waited a moment. Then, as harshly as before:

“Yes.”

“You have not seen him since? Or communicated with him?”

“Dick Beckworth? I should say not!”

“Do you know what became of him?”

A bitter, sneering smile marred her lips. “I know what Tolley says—that
he’s in Denver.”

“Tolley proposes to deny that now,” Hunt said softly.

“Let him. One lie is as good as another, and Boss Tolley’s full of
them.”

“Will you help me discover if Beckworth is alive?”

“I tell you once for all, I don’t want anything more to do with Dick the
Devil. I don’t want to even hear about him.”

“Then you and he quarreled?”

The mistake was fatal, and the parson knew it the instant he had said
the unwise words. But he could not recall them.

“See here, Parson Hunt! you’re making a nuisance of yourself. I want to
tell you that no tenderfoot will get far in Canyon Pass if he begins as
you have. I’ve got nothing to tell you. I won’t talk to you. I don’t
want a thing to do with you. Now! Am I plain enough?”

She walked on stoutly, her head up, her cheeks aflame. For a few yards
he walked quietly beside her. Then he lifted his hat and turned aside.
When Nell had disappeared, Hunt sadly shook his head.

“I fear,” he told himself, “that I have made a bad beginning.”

Circumstances that followed proved that his suspicion was correct. In
less than twenty-four hours he heard that without a doubt he had made
another enemy.

“I don’t know how it is, parson,” said Bill Judson shaking a mournful
head, “but that little devil, Nell Blossom, is on the warpath. And she’s
after your scalp.”

“It is stuck on pretty tightly, Mr. Judson,” Hunt replied with a smile.

“’Tain’t no laughing matter. Nell has a terrible drag with the boys. If
she don’t have you run out of town, she may try to bust up your show.
She says you’re a mischief-maker, and all that. She’s plumb down on
parsons.”

“We will have to convince her that the tribe is harmless.”

“Not much chance,” said Judson, who evidently shared Hurley’s opinion of
Nell’s obstinacy.

“Time will cure all that,” said the parson, with more apparent
confidence than he really felt.

While preparations were going forward for the first meeting with
satisfactory speed, Hunt heard on every hand of the gathering forces of
opposition.

Nell Blossom had resurrected the old song, “This Is No Place for a
Minister’s Son,” and in a ridiculous clerical make-up sang it each night
in Colorado Brown’s place. Passing along the street to his hotel Hunt
heard the chorus roared by the men who applauded the cabaret singer. He
was met with more jeering laughter wherever he went than before; and he
realized that ridicule would do the good cause more harm than any other
form of opposition.

Joe Hurley was very busy at the mine that week, and he had not much to
say to his friend from the East when they met. But he showed curiosity
as to what had befallen Hunt when he talked with Nell Blossom.

“I fear I began wrong,” admitted the parson.

“I reckon however you began you wouldn’t get far with Nell,” observed
Hurley. “I’ll keep my eye on Tolley. He’s just boiling inside. But
unless he has a gang behind him he hasn’t any more spunk than a rabbit.
Nell’s too popular—just now, especially—for him to dare spring anything
against her. And she certainly is making herself well-beloved with the
boys from the Eureka Washings and the other mines,” and he grinned
ruefully.

“I can keep most of my own roughnecks in line. I reckon they kind of
cotton to me, and they know I am set on this church business. But Nell
certainly holds the camp in the hollow of her hand.”

“She is wrong; but she does not realize it, perhaps,” considered Hunt.
“And yet, maybe she does know.”

The Reverend Willett Ford Hunt might have considered, as his sister
believed at that moment, that the outlook for successful religious work
in Canyon Pass was quite as foggy as it had been at any time at Ditson
Corners. Yet the opposition that had developed here was nothing more
than Hunt had expected. And it was open hostility. There was nothing
hypocritical about it.

He had met Slickpenny Norris at the bank, Hunt had opened an account
there, and had invited the old curmudgeon to take some interest in the
church proposal. He had got one large grunt from the banker, and that
was all. Norris could be as close-mouthed as a clam when it might be to
his disadvantage to speak his mind. But he offered no encouragement to
the parson by that grunt.

Saturday evening came and those who were most interested in the uplift
of Canyon Pass gathered at the old Tolley place to view with
satisfaction and no little pride the improvements and changes brought
about.

“Jib,” remarked Judson to Collins, having deserted the Three Star
Grocery and left it in the care of the gangling Smithy at a very busy
hour to “take a squint” at the interior of the meeting room, “Jib, you
and Cale Mack have certainly done yourselves proud on that pulpit.”

“Don’t praise me! Don’t praise me!” exclaimed Collins. “I never could
stand flattery. It puffs me all up. But it’s a pretty nifty bit of work,
I do agree.”

“Yeppy,” pursued the storekeeper. “It has a slant to one side that maybe
is more the fault of the floor than your spirit-level, Jib. And it looks
sort o’ wabbly. But barrin’ them defects, it’s what I’d call a sightly
pulpit.”

“It’s strong enough,” grunted Collins gruffly, now not so much pleased.
“I don’t reckon the parson is going to take a maul to it, is he?”

Mother Tubbs just then entered the door. Behind her staggered Sam, his
reeling motion for once having no connection with an alcoholic cause.
Sam Tubbs was dead sober—and quite as positively provoked.

“I snun to man!” he croaked. “Makin’ a pack-hoss of a man thisaway! If
that danged parson wanted this yere Bible he ought’ve come and toted it
himself.”

“It’s very good of you to bring it, Mr. Tubbs,” said Hunt, smiling and
coming forward to relieve the old man of his burden.

Hunt placed the big Bible on the pulpit. One of the interested
housewives had sent a rather handsome linen table-scarf for a pulpit
cloth, and although it was somewhat yellowed from disuse, it made the
unpainted desk seem less bare.

They drifted in, one by one and in couples, during the evening, these
people deprived so long of the inspiration of worship in a public sense,
some bringing hymn-books of various sorts and a few Bibles. But Hunt had
not come to Canyon Pass unprepared on that score for church work. He had
brought with him from the East fifty hymn-books of the more popular kind
and a dozen Bibles for the use of the congregation in general. When
these had been distributed about the benches they made, Mother Tubbs
declared, “a mighty tasty show.”

Betty was present to be introduced to the women of the camp. Whatever
her private feelings were, the parson’s sister could be, and was on this
occasion, a very helpful assistant to her brother. If the Passonians
felt a little awkward, Betty put them quickly at their ease. She made a
most fortunate impression on them all, and the general opinion was “that
that Eastern gal was a perfect lady.”

Joe Hurley appeared with some of the younger men. They were all scrubbed
till their faces shone, shaved to a nicety, and their hair “slicked” and
anointed with everything Jose, the Mexican barber, had on his shelves.

“Umph!” murmured Mother Tubbs, wrinkling her nose appreciatively.
“Certainly smells proper good since them fellers come in yere. I never
did see why bay rum smells so much better than drinkin’ rum. And bay
rum’s the only kind of liquor I approve of. The other I only get at
second-hand—on Sam’s breath!”

It was late in the evening, and the town was getting lively, though it
seemed not so noisy as on most pay-nights, when they scattered from the
door of the meeting room.

Hunt and Betty were the last to go. He latched the door behind them, but
there was no thought in his mind of locking it. That anybody would enter
the place before morning did not cross his thought.

But later in the night, when this end of Main Street was deserted and
the frolicking in the various amusement places was continued only by a
few irrepressibles, a figure stole out of the alley beside the old
Tolley building and slipped into the room prepared for the first Sunday
service in Canyon Pass.

Without a light in the place the intruder had some difficulty in
reaching the desk; once there, some few moments elapsed while the
uninvited visitor climbed into the pulpit and opened carefully the big
Bible. When the book was as carefully closed again, without the white
book-marks the parson had placed in it having been disturbed, the
obtrusive one departed.

Outside, there seemed an air of satisfaction about the very way this
unknown individual walked away. In addition, a very determined—almost
viciously resolved-voice observed:

“There! If that impudent pulpit-pounder don’t get his, I miss my guess!”




CHAPTER XV—PEP AND A LITTLE PEPPER


All Sabbaths were not fine at Canyon Pass, as Hunt realized on opening
his eyes on that important morning. From the same open window through
which he had viewed the chaste glories of the Topaz Range a week before,
he now saw heavy, thunderous-looking clouds wrapping the peaks and
surging down into the lower reaches of the landscape, blotting out, as
they moved on, each monument that he had learned in this brief time of
his sojourn to know. It promised no fair day for the parson’s first
service.

This, however, was not the basis of the heaviness that oppressed him.
Hunt admitted the cause of his heart-sick feeling without dodging the
issue. It was Nell Blossom and her attitude toward him personally that
so troubled the parson of Canyon Pass. That she opposed the good work he
was trying to inaugurate was only a side issue in Hunt’s mind.
Opposition in general merely spurred a spirit like his to greater
effort. That is, a frank opposition.

But the minister’s personal interest in Nell Blossom had become
something that controlled him. He could not control it.

It was not right, he told himself, to do any poaching on what he
considered Joe’s preserves. Whether or not Nell cared for the mine
owner, Hunt believed he would be disloyal to his friend if he showed
anything but the interest of a minister and religious adviser in the
young woman.

Hunt was honest enough to admit that such feeling was not what inspired
him in the matter. Nell Blossom was not at all the kind of girl he would
have deliberately chosen as the object of a serious affection. But who
of us may choose when love enters the lists?

The winsomeness of Nell shone through the rough and prickly husk of her.
He realized that no man could see in all its clarity the girl’s soul. He
believed that the untaught mining-camp child, used as she was to the
rude life about her and only that life, was really out of her natural
element. Whatever Henry Blossom, Nell’s dissolute father, may have been,
the girl’s mother had perhaps given her child as a legacy a natural
refinement scarcely to be looked for in any person brought up in so
unpolished a community.

In short, Nell Blossom’s intrinsic worth was no more hidden from the
parson than her physical beauty. Her hatred of and disdain for all men
had its root in no fault she had committed. Some man, had it been that
gambler Hunt had heard called “Dick the Devil?” had disillusioned the
child-heart of Nell Blossom and, perhaps, the sweets of love had turned
to ashes in her mouth.

What had become of that gambler? What was the truth about that tragedy
at the brink of the canyon wall? Did Tolley know the facts and misstate
them? Or was Dick Beckworth really dead and his body swept away by the
torrent of Runaway River?

It was plain, Hunt decided, that Dick’s disappearance weighed heavily
for some cause on Nell Blossom’s mind. Something had happened on that
spring morning weeks before which had changed Nell from the
happy-go-lucky girl the parson knew she must have been to this bitter,
disdainful, and apparently wicked woman who scoffed at religion in any
form, and especially had “no use for a pulpit-pounder.”

In a week he had become imbued with such an interest in Nell that she
was the subject most in his thoughts at all hours. He could not
eradicate her from his mind, though he tried hard to do so.

In his heart he scarcely supposed that the time would ever come when he
might be a suitor for Nell’s hand. Joe Hurley stood between them. But
the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt was old enough and wise enough to know
that whatever came to him in the future, as long as he retained his
faculties, Nell Blossom would occupy a niche in his secret heart that no
other interest could fill.

Twice at night, when Betty was in bed, Hunt had descended into the lane
and, standing at the back of Colorado Brown’s place near an open window,
listened to Nell sing her songs, even to the caustic one with which she
closed her act and in response to which the crowd wildly roared its
applause. The verses about the minister’s son “went big.” But there was
a sweetness and power in her singing voice that seemed to reveal the
better qualities of the girl in the more tender ballads she sang; for
all her numbers were not of a humorous nature. She could bring tears as
well as smiles to the faces of her audience with that voice.

Betty came tapping at his door while Hunt was still in his robe. When
she saw the dark business suit laid out on the bed she frowned.

“Ford! I did hope you would dress properly on this day,” she said.

“I am dressing properly—for Canyon Pass,” he returned, smiling. “I am
not inclined to attract the hearty laughter and scorn of such members of
the community as Boss Tolley, Tom Hicks, and their ilk. Clerical garb
might be considered by them as a gratuitous insult. And the last thing I
wish to do here is to antagonize the rougher element.”

Although Betty failed to see much distinction in the roughness of the
community, she did not open that avenue of discussion. She did say
decisively:

“Why bother about those awful men, Ford? Tolley and his crowd will
never, never be members of your congregation. Maria, Sam’s wife, has
been giving me the history of those wicked men. She is afraid of her
life because of the gang that hangs about the Grub Stake. That is a
terrible institution, and everybody in Tolley’s employ is bad.”

“And yet, Miss Rosabell Pickett, who plays the piano for Tolley, is
going to have her own piano trucked over to the meeting room this
morning and will play the hymns herself for us. So some good must be
found at the Grub Stake,” Hunt rejoined, still smiling. “Besides, if
they are bad men, I hope to help them.”

Cholo Sam was closing the door of his bar and locking it when, later,
Hunt and his sister came down from their rooms. Maria, with a jetted
jacket, yellow petticoat and reboza, was waiting for her husband.

“Señor Hunt,” said the innkeeper, flashing his white teeth as usual, “we
honor ourselfs to attend your service, if we may? Si?”

“I’ll be glad to see you and Maria there, Sam.”

Hunt then followed Betty out of the hotel. It had rained since sunrise,
but had stopped now. They were early for the service. The street was
almost deserted. It had been arranged by Hurley that the whistle of the
hoisting engine at the Great Hope should be blown at a quarter to eleven
and again at five minutes of the hour. There was no other means of
summoning the Passonians to worship.

There was a roar of voices from the barroom of the Grub Stake as the
parson and his sister passed. They crossed the street to avoid a
quagmire, but the sound of revelry followed them. It seemed that all the
other saloons and stores in sight, including the Three Star Grocery,
were somnolent.

Bill Judson joined them as they passed the grocery store. The old man
was as solemn as a bishop and as uncomfortable as new shoes, tight light
trousers of an ancient fashion, and a stiff-brimmed straw hat could make
him.

“Hello! What’s the matter with Tolley now?” the storekeeper exclaimed in
surprise.

The owner of the Grub Stake had come tearing out of the place, seemingly
blinded by rage, and dashed along the street. The group that boiled out
of the Grub Stake after him did not follow, but urged him on with
jeering laughter.

“What is it?” asked Betty, startled.

“Dunno,” said Judson, quickening his stride. “But the feller’s up to
something.”

They were in sight of the meeting room now. The door stood open. When
Tolley reached it he plunged in.

Hunt would not leave Betty, but he hurried her on, while Judson almost
ran and was over the threshold before them. There was a sudden explosion
of voices inside, Tolley’s tones high over all.

“Here’s that derned cheater now!” the owner of the place was heard to
shout as the storekeeper entered. “Bill Judson! you think you’re mighty
smart, but you can’t put nothing like this over on me.”

“What’s eatin’ on you, Tolley?” was Judson’s cool response.

“The boys just told me what you folks was aimin’ to use this dump for. I
didn’t hire it to you for no church. I won’t have it, I tell you! This
is my shack.”

“And I’ve paid rent for it for six months. What you goin’ to do about
it?” drawled Judson.

“I’ll show you! I won’t let no ham-faced old-timer like you make a fool
of me.”

Hunt reached the door. Betty was almost afraid to enter. There were
several men inside and two or three women. Tolley was striding toward
the pulpit, swinging his arms and shouting himself hoarse.

“I’ll show you!” he shouted. “I own this dump. I’ll throw this litter
into the street. A church in my shack? Well, I reckon not!”

The distant whistle at the Great Hope pealed its first signal for the
service. Several groups of Passonians were visible now, converging
toward the place of worship.

“Better cool down, Tolley,” advised Judson again. “We don’t aim to have
any riot yere. This used to be your honkytonk, and a dirty place it was.
But we reckon on running another sort of business in it, and you can’t
stop us. You’re trying to throw sand in the gears o’ progress, as the
feller said.”

“I’ll show you what I can do!” shouted Tolley, mounting upon the pulpit
platform. He whirled about, and saw Hunt entering the room. “Here’s that
danged preacher now.”

“Mr. Tolley,” said the parson clearly, “the wicked have been known to
come to the house of God to scoff and have remained to pray. We are
going to hold a service here in a quarter of an hour. You are invited to
join us. But if you remain, I must ask you to be quiet.”

“Why, you derned, white-livered tenderfoot! I’ll show you——”

He seized upon Mother Tubbs’ big Bible and raised it as though he would
fling it upon the ground. Betty gasped. Judson started forward. But
Hunt’s voice rang loudest through the room.

“Tolley! Put that Book down!”

The compelling tone made the divekeeper pause. He still glared, his face
distorted by wrath; but, as Joe Hurley had once said, the fellow after
all had not the courage of a rabbit. He really expected Hunt to follow
the command with the only show of authority that went in Canyon Pass—the
display of a gun!

But the parson had made no threatening gesture. He did not even advance
down the room.

“Dang you!” yelled Tolley, and brought the Bible down upon the pulpit
with such emphasis that the desk rocked.

The following instant his head was surrounded by a halo of fine
particles, the pungency of which was apparent to the surprised
spectators almost at once. Tolley received the blast of powdered cayenne
full in the face and eyes!

He gasped—choked—sneezed. He sneezed again, a most vociferous roar of
sound, quite involuntary and spasmodic. The pepper that had been
sprinkled between the leaves of the big book had in one burst pelted
Tolley with its fine grains, filling eyes, nose, and his mouth, for that
had been open to emit another angry shout.

But now he only shouted for help between sneezes. Tears poured down his
face. He staggered blindly down from the pulpit and begged for the open
air.

Hunt was first to reach the tortured man and led him forth.




CHAPTER XVI—LOVE AND LONGING


Even Hunt could not express sympathy for the unhappy Tolley. But he did
not join in Judson’s laughter or the chatter of the others in the
meeting room. Tolley staggered off toward the Grub Stake, swearing
between the huge sneezes which racked him like successive earthquake
shocks. Hunt returned inside the building.

The others were grouped near the door, and there were weeping eyes among
them. For the moment the atmosphere in the vicinity of the pulpit was
unbearable.

Hunt drew forth a handkerchief, tied it across his nose and mouth, and
advanced to the desk. The Bible had not been injured by Tolley’s rough
action. But the red pepper was scattered thickly upon the linen pulpit
cloth. He wrapped the book in this cloth and carried it to a window
which looked upon the narrow lane beside the building. Hunt opened this
window; and, leaning over the low sill, dropped the book to the ground.

He closed that window quickly; but he opened others to ventilate the
room. The damp air quickly relieved the place of the pungent pepper. The
parson did all this quietly. He made no comment on the incident.

But the gathering company whispered and chattered—the women angrily, the
men more than a little inclined to be amused.

“Parson,” said Bill Judson, his eyes twinkling, “I promised Jib Collins
last night that I’d warn you to go easy on pounding the pulpit because
it was sort o’ wabbly. I reckon ’twas Tolley I ought t’ve warned.”

Betty explained to the woman who furnished the pulpit cloth why it was
not in evidence, and Mother Tubbs when she arrived had to be told why
the pulpit Bible was in retirement. But there was time for little more
than that, as the second whistle blew, and the room began to fill.

At least an audience was not lacking to hear Hunt preach his first
sermon at Canyon Pass. The seats were comfortably filled. Most of the
congregation were cleanly and neatly dressed; the women in such finery
as they owned. But some of the men, the rougher sort and evidently
present out of curiosity only, looked just as they did on week days.
Smoking, however, was taboo.

Rosabell Pickett and her piano, a small upright instrument of a rather
uncertain tone, was of great assistance. Without her help the strangely
awkward congregation could scarcely have raised a hymn.

Hunt made no comment upon the inauguration of the new régime in the
town. He conducted the service just as he might have conducted a mission
meeting at Ditson Corners. And he preached as carefully thought-out a
discourse as was his wont, although his theme was simple. He held their
respectful attention and, he believed, won their undivided interest.

After the close of the service the Bible was rescued by two of the women
and cleansed of the pepper which had been so plentifully shaken into it.
Mother Tubbs took Hunt aside.

“I’m plumb ashamed, parson!” she said indignantly. “To think that Nell
Blossom done such a trick on you!”

“Nell Blossom?”

“She done it,” said the old woman with conviction. “I missed my box o’
red pepper last evening; but I had no idee what that flighty gal took it
for. And then she said when I tried to get her to come to meetin’ this
mornin’ that she reckoned it would be too hot up yere for her, and said
for me to keep out o’ the front seats.”

“Ah!”

“She reckoned you’d get to thumping the Book in the middle of the
sermon, maybe. When Boss Tolley hears tell how it come, he won’t love
Nell none the better, I reckon.”

The peppering of the pulpit Bible might have made the whole of Canyon
Pass roar with laughter and have brought nothing but ridicule on the
parson had Hunt been the actual victim of Nell Blossom’s impish trick.
That Boss Tolley chanced to suffer yielded a number of the townspeople
much amusement. But it afforded others an opportunity to show stronger
approval of what Hunt and his coworkers were trying to do.

Then, there was a third party. It was chiefly made up of Boss Tolley’s
friends. Tolley raved against both Hunt and Nell Blossom, and his
satellites listened and agreed with him. There began to be whispered
about Canyon Pass a story to the effect that the absent Dick Beckworth
would never be seen by mortal eye again, that he had left town in Nell
Blossom’s company, and that the cabaret singer, if anybody, could
explain how Dick’s horse had come to be found under a heap of fallen
gravel at the edge of Runaway River.

Joe Hurley did not chance to hear these whispers for some time. In
truth, during the weeks immediately following that first service in
Tolley’s old shack, the owner of the Great Hope had found his time fully
occupied by two interests. The mine itself was one, for he believed he
was close upon the unveiling of that rich vein which he had always
believed was the “mother lode” of his claim. The second interest was in
Betty Hunt.

Hurley sought the society of the Eastern girl whenever he could do so.
Hunt, who was busy himself in several ways—especially in getting
personally acquainted with the people in their homes or where they
worked—was glad Joe could devote himself to Betty. Otherwise his sister
might have found it very lonely here at Canyon Pass.

The girl from the East allowed Hurley’s better qualities to impress her
mind more and more. In her company, too, the young man tried to
eradicate from his speech the vernacular that he knew she despised. Yet
when he grew interested in a subject of conversation, or was excited, it
was the most natural thing in the world for Hurley to revert to the
vivid expressions of the cattle trail and the camp.

Of course, no man could have prepared himself for college without
obtaining a foundation of book education which Betty must fully approve.
Occasionally Hurley revealed a flash of wit or a literary appreciation
that delighted the girl.

These weeks of association bred in both young people a confidence and
admiration for each other which under ordinary conditions might have
foretold the growth of a much warmer regard. Hurley began to hope. Yet
Betty gave him no such encouragement as young women are wont to offer a
man in whom they begin to feel a tender interest.

Midsummer was approaching, and the dry, rarified air of Canyon Pass
sometimes seemed a blast from an open furnace. But when they rode, as
they often did, out upon the heights—above the canyon, for
instance—there was always a cooler and more pleasantly odorous breeze.

In one of their earlier rides the two had jogged the entire length of
the canyon on the east bank of Runaway River, and even a little way into
the desert, far enough to mark the shallow basin where the last trickle
of what was at Canyon Pass a boisterous torrent disappeared in the
alkali.

But Betty did not admire even the look of the desert country. There was
something horrible to her mind in the appearance of the dreary waste.
She had never seen the Topaz at sunrise!

When they mounted to the highlands west of the camp, as they did on this
present day, there were half a dozen trails they might strike into a
country which would reveal beautiful as well as rugged prospects, and to
these Betty could grant admiration. She had begun very soon to feel the
splendors of nature which were so different here from those of her
native Berkshires.

There was a forest that always intrigued her. The trail led them down
cathedral aisles to the bank of a murmurous stream. To this they
journeyed to-day; and, when within sound of the river, Betty drew her
mount to a stand.

“It is beautiful, Mr. Hurley,” she sighed. “I do not wonder that you so
love this out-of-door life and this wilderness. And then you have always
been used to it. It does make a difference where one is born.”

“You said it!” returned Hurley emphatically. “I pretty near stifle when
I get into a city and have to stay a spell. When I get back to this I
feel like a boy again.” He smiled reflectively. “The bard of ‘Cactus
Center’ hits off my feelings to a fare-ye-well,” and he proceeded to
repeat from “The Forester’s Return:”

  “‘I’m back on the job by the singing river,
    Far from the town with its money-mad,
  Back where the quaking aspens quiver—
    And I’m glad.

  There’s work to do and there’s work in plenty,
    And it’s sleep in the open if fate so wills;
  But no man is more than one-and-twenty
    In the hills.’”

“That is fine!” Betty cried with enthusiasm, her eyes sparkling as they
seldom did. “Why, I can almost feel that way myself, sometimes.”

There was a drop in her tone at the end. She looked away and, had he
been able to see into her eyes then, he would have beheld a much
different expression in their dimmed depths.

“You’d feel like it always if you’d just let yourself, Miss Betty,”
Hurley said, with sudden warmth.

She smiled a little doubtfully, but turned toward him again, having
recovered her composure. Joe’s eyes glowed and a strange pallor rose
under his tan.

“Just think of living out here all your days and enjoying every moment
of them! It’s rough, I know, and sort of untamed. But it’s a good life,
Miss Betty—a wonderful life!”

“You—you almost convince me,” she stammered, laughing a little
uncertainly, yet gazing at him with a dawning light in her eyes that Joe
had not seen there before.

It emboldened him; it inspired him to speak the words that were boiling
under the surface of his calm. He was a forthright fellow at best, was
Joe Hurley, and he was very, very much in love with Betty Hunt.




CHAPTER XVII—A BATTLE IN A GIRL’S HEART


“Betty, I want to tell you something,” he said, unconsciously urging
Bouncer nearer to the girl’s mount. “These weeks you have been here at
Canyon Pass have been the greatest in my life.”

The girl looked at him in a startled way.

“This is a big country, it is true. Big things are done out here—great
accomplishments achieved—fortunes won. And I have always meant to do my
part in it—both as to making money and winning the better things of life
for myself. I want to see things that are already started, developed, to
watch Canyon Pass grow—in a spiritual as well as a material sense.

“But something else has got hold of me, Betty. I was living a pretty
wild life before you and Willie came out here. I wrote him I was. I kind
of gloried in being a roughneck, I reckon,” he added with a wry smile.
“But all that’s changed with me now, Betty—since you came.”

“Mr. Hurley—Joe!” gasped the girl.

But he raised his hand gently in protest. The gesture asked her to
wait—to hear him through.

“I’ve got another object in life—another reason for working and
striving. I reckon a man never does know quite what he’s aimin’ to do
until he sets a mark before him that isn’t altogether selfish. I want to
get ahead just as much as ever—more so. But I want to accomplish what
I’m aimin’ at for something higher than just the satisfaction of seeing
the Great Hope pay big and know that folks say Joe Hurley has made a
ten-strike!”

“You—you will be successful, Joe,” she murmured.

“That’s up to you, I reckon,” the man said abruptly. “I’m aimin’ to
accomplish all this—winning a fortune, helping to put Canyon Pass on the
map, and all—for you, Betty. Just for you.”

“Mr. Hurley! Joe! Don’t!” the girl suddenly exclaimed.

Her face had grown rosy when she began to understand fully what he was
coming to, and then it paled. As she listened to his final outburst the
grieved expression that contracted her lips and dimmed her eyes shocked
him. Before she could speak he knew what answer he was to receive.

“Don’t say anything more—please!” she begged. “It’s all wrong. I never
thought this—this would happen. Why, I thought we were just friends.”

“Betty!” ejaculated the man in a tone that wrung the girl’s heart.
“Betty, haven’t I got a chance with you? I know I’m not worthy——”

“Oh! Oh! Don’t put it that way, Joe,” she pleaded. “It really isn’t
that!”

“What’s the matter with me then?” he demanded. “Do you want time to
think it over? Or—wait! Betty, is—is it because you left some one back
East?”

The girl was silent. She turned her head so that he might not see her
face. But Hurley waited. She had to answer—and the halting word was
uttered as though it were wrenched from her.

“Yes.”

Hurley drew in his breath sharply, and then he was likewise silent. A
minute dragged by. She stole a glance at him at last. He was staring
steadily at her left hand. She had removed her glove, and the hand
rested bare upon her pony’s neck. Suddenly her face flamed again.

“Oh! I do not wear his—his ring,” she said hoarsely. “There—there is a
reason. I——”

“I am not prying into your private affairs, Miss Betty,” Hurley said
quickly. “Only—I am sorry I did not know before. Willie never said a
word to warn me.”

“He does not know!” ejaculated the girl. “I—I do not want him to know.”

“He won’t learn it from me. Don’t fear,” said Hurley rather roughly.

“Oh, Mr. Hurley! I am so—so sorry,” whispered the girl.

The man, with drooping shoulders and hanging head, sat his horse, a
statue of disappointment. He did not move or look at her, as she wheeled
her own mount.

“I—I think I would like to ride back alone, Mr. Hurley. You—you won’t
mind? Afterward I hope we may be quite as good friends as heretofore. I
do appreciate your friendship—Joe.”

Betty could not easily miss the way back. The trail was perfectly plain.
She rode fast at first, for with all her sorrow for Joe Hurley’s
disappointment, she could not bear him near her now.

Because she had no thought of ever considering him other than a friend,
the girl, who was after all quite inexperienced, had not dreamed Hurley
would come to regard her warmly. She could not understand how it had
happened. It seemed unbelievable!

Love—romance; a lover—happiness; these things were not for Betty Hunt.
She had long ago told herself this. She was devoted to one man only, her
brother. And when he would no longer need her, if that time ever came,
she expected to follow a lonely trail.

It was not merely Joe Hurley that she could not marry. She could not
marry any man.

She came out of the majestic forest and reached the open stretch of the
trail from Hoskins. This she followed toward the wagon track which edged
the brink of the Overhang. She had brought her pony to a quieter pace
and jogged along, deep in her unhappy thoughts. Suddenly, turning a
clump of brush, she quite involuntarily drew in her pony and halted.
There was a rider on the trail ahead of her, a stranger.

It was for only a moment that Betty saw him. Horse and rider were
plunging down a steep declivity beside the trail into a thick copse. Had
he heard her pony and was he seeking to escape observation? The girl was
impressed with this possibility.

She rode on again, but very cautiously. She held a firm grip upon her
pony’s rein. Suppose the stranger should suddenly spur his horse into
the trail again and halt her? From the moment her brother had decided to
come West, and she knew she must attend him, Betty had been fearful of
just such a meeting as she visualized now.

She half turned her mount, tempted to fly back toward the river and Joe.
There was something very comforting in the thought of Joe’s nearness.
Perhaps, if she waited here, he would overtake her. At least, he might
come into sight.

Then the thought entered her disturbed mind that possibly Hurley had
gone home another way. He knew the country well. He might not follow the
only trail she knew by which to reach Canyon Pass.

With this to spur her, the girl urged her mount forward. No use in
waiting. The place must be passed. She could see no movement of the
brush where the stranger and his horse had disappeared. But she felt
that he was there!

Again she gathered up the pony’s reins and held them firmly. She gripped
her whip, too, and prepared for a dash. But she continued to walk her
horse.

She was on the _qui vive_ for a quick start. Her eyes searched the brush
in the little ravine. Suddenly she saw something that was not
vegetation.

She rode on, but she was more and more disturbed by this object at the
edge of the brush. Then, of a sudden, she realized what it was. It was
the upper part of a man’s face. The hatbrim covered all his hair and cut
off much of his forehead; a branch hid all below the point of his nose.

And yet this patch of face shocked Betty. It seemed that she recognized
it! Was it—could it be——

The blood pounded in her temples; her eyes were suffused. At that moment
she could not have spurred her pony had the lurker in the brush sprung
forth into her path!

Then he moved. She gained a clear glimpse of his entire face before he
dodged again out of sight. His hair rolled upon the collar of his shirt
and he wore a mustache, but no beard. Betty felt sudden relief.

“It is never Wilkenson—never!” she murmured. “Never him!”

She knew that her terror had been born in her own mind rather than of
any external danger. The man was nothing to her—no one she had ever
seen. She rode on finally with a sudden access of courage—a feeling that
often comes to one when a peril has been successfully surmounted.

Indeed when, a little later and in sight of the broader wagon-track, she
heard the pattering hoofs behind her she was not startled. At first she
thought it was Joe Hurley. Then she recognized the fact that there was
more than one horse coming. Even at that she felt confidence.

She turned to look, and saw three roughly dressed fellows pounding along
the trail on tired and sweating steeds. One of the men had an
authoritative air. It was he who addressed her, sweeping off his hat in
the same way that Joe Hurley was wont to offer greeting.

“I say, miss,” said the man, “have you seen a feller riding this yere
way—couldn’t be long ago? Mebbe an hour?”

“What—what man?” she hesitated. “I rode along here some time ago with
Mr. Joe Hurley——”

“Shucks, ma’am! I ain’t after him,” replied the man. “I know Joe mighty
well. And if you are a friend of his, you pass. I’m the sheriff of
Cactus County, and me and my deputies are after a yaller hound that
bamfoozled some honest men out of their hard earnings. He’s got the
gold, and we want both him and it! We been trailing him two days.”

Betty trembled so inwardly that she could say nothing; but luckily the
sheriff did not consider there was anything she could say.

“If you and Joe Hurley come along from Canyon Pass, you’d have seen this
feller, if he’d gone that way. And I’m mighty sure he wouldn’t aim for
the Pass. I reckon, boys, Lamberton is our best bet. Good-day to ye,
ma’am.”

He removed his hat again, and the other two did the same. But they did
not ride south at the fork of the trail without casting back more than
one admiring glance at the trim figure and quietly beautiful face of
Betty Hunt.

She cantered away on the Canyon Pass trail. She had something else to
think of now. By keeping silent had she aided a thief to escape the
hands of justice? But, then, perhaps she had saved a man’s life as well!




CHAPTER XVIII—THE SHADOW ON BETTY’S PATH


It was still a beautiful summer morning, but its charm was quite lost
for Betty Hunt. Her appreciation of the beautiful in nature was
submerged by what had so overwhelmed her heart and her thought.

The thing which had been so long hidden in her mind—that secret which
had changed Betty so desperately at the end of her schooldays—had risen
to the surface again.

But she had not gone far when something arose that made Betty wish she
had not left Joe Hurley beside the singing river. Her staid old pony
began to limp.

She was a good rider, but she had not the first idea what to do when a
horse went lame, except to get down and relieve the poor creature of her
weight. But she was much too far from Canyon Pass to walk and lead the
hobbling pony.

The wise old cow pony made much of the affliction, and when Betty tried
to urge it on the limping horse was a pitiful sight indeed. Betty had
never been taught the proper way to pick up a horse’s foot to examine it
for a stone in the frog; but the pony lifted the crippled member in such
a way that the girl managed to get at it. The stone was there, a
sharp-edged flint wedged into the frog, but the girl had no instrument
with which to get it out.

Fortuitous circumstances do happen elsewhere besides in bald romance.
Unlooked-for help appeared in this moment of Betty’s need. She looked up
to see Nell Blossom on her cream-colored pony galloping along the wagon
track, coming from the direction of Canyon Pass. The cabaret singer
glanced at the dismounted girl, nodded, and would have gone right by,
but she chanced to see the pony limp on a yard or two.

“What’s the matter with that hoss?” demanded Nell, reining in her own
pony with both skill and promptness.

“Oh, Miss Blossom,” cried Betty, “there’s a stone in his foot, and I
can’t get it out.”

“Where’s your side partner?” asked Nell, getting slowly down. “That Joe
Hurley oughtn’t to let you tenderfoots out of his sight. Not on the open
trail.”

Betty recognized the measure of scorn in this remark, but she was in no
position to resent it. She said as casually as she could:

“Mr. Hurley stayed behind for something. He may not even come back this
way. I really do not know what to do for the poor creature.”

“Meanin’ Joe, or the hoss?” and the blue eyes danced suddenly with
mischief.

“The poor pony.”

“Get the stone out,” Nell said, picking up the pony’s foot.

“It is wedged in tightly—that stone.”

Nell drew from the pocket of her abbreviated skirt a jackknife that
would have delighted the heart of any boy. With an implement in this she
removed the stone in a twinkling.

“There!” Nell said. “Let him rest here a minute, and he’ll be all right.
The old four-flusher! He isn’t hurt a mite, but he’d like to have you
think so,” and she slapped the pony resoundingly.

“I’m awfully much obliged to you, Miss Blossom.”

“No need to be. And no need to call me ‘Miss.’”

“Oh—well—Nell, if you like it better,” Betty rejoined with a most
disarming smile. “I thank you.”

“That’s all right,” said Nell in her brusque, but not altogether
unfriendly, way. “I say, Miss Hunt!”

Betty interrupted with: “Betty, if you please, Nell.”

“Oh! All right,” the singer said, the more friendly light sparkling in
her eyes again. “What I wanted to ask you is, is that suit you got on
really what they all wear in the East?”

“Yes. Since nearly every one rides astride now, the habit is made
mannish.”

“Well, I’ve straddled a hoss ever since I can remember, but I never seen
anything but a skirt and bloomers or a divided skirt like this on women
before. But I must say them things you wear are plumb fetching.”

Betty was amused. But she had reason for feeling kindly toward Nell
Blossom.

“You could easily cut over that corduroy skirt you wear into a pair of
breeches like these,” she suggested.

“You reckon so?” asked Nell with eagerness. “I’d like that a pile. But I
don’t know——”

“I could show you. We could cut a pattern. Has anybody in town a sewing
machine?”

“Sure thing. Mother Tubbs has got one. And I can run up a seam as good
as she can.”

“I’ll tell you,” proposed Betty with real interest. “You ride back to
the hotel with me, and we’ll cut the pattern out of a newspaper.”

Through such seemingly unimportant incidents as this the trend of great
affairs are sometimes changed. Had Nell ridden on she might have seen
the same fugitive Betty had noticed hiding in the chaparral. But Nell
was easily persuaded to attend the parson’s sister to the Wild Rose.

The two girls, who seemed to have so little in common, after all found
much, besides the dressmaking plans, in each other to afford them
interest.

It was Nell’s strangely sweet voice that pleased Betty most. Even when
the Western girl said the rudest things, her voice caressed one’s ear.
And Betty began to realize that Nell’s “rudeness” was born of frankness
and a certain bashfulness. Most bashful people are abrupt, at times
quite startling, in speech. In another place, among other people, Nell
Blossom would have betrayed timidity and hesitation. But, as she would
have said, she would not have “got far” in Canyon Pass by yielding to
any secret shrinking from her associates.

“A girl’s got to keep her own end up in a place like this. They all root
for me and clap me on and off the stage. But I’ve got to fight my own
battles,” pursued the singer. “Men are like wolves, Betty. The pack will
foller a leader so long as that leader keeps ahead. When the leader goes
plumb lame and falls behind, they eat him.”

“Oh!”

“I’m popular with the boys. They’re strong for me just now. But
’twouldn’t take much to make ’em turn on me. I know ’em!” she concluded
grimly.

She knew a great many things, it was evident, of which Betty Hunt was
ignorant. When the cabaret singer went away with her pattern she left
Betty much to ponder about, which did not fundamentally deal with Nell
Blossom’s problems.

When Nell had gone a grimmer shadow overcame Betty’s mind—a shadow that
had lain athwart her path since that bitter season just preceding the
death of her Aunt Prudence Mason and Betty’s withdrawal from boarding
school.

The events of those last weeks at Grandhampton Hall were etched so
deeply upon Betty’s memory that they could not be effaced. She believed
that they never would be.

And on this day all had been rubbed raw again by Joe Hurley’s outbreak.
If he had only not spoken as he had! If things had only gone on between
Betty and him as they had been going—calmly, quietly; yes, she confessed
it now, really pleasantly.

She had come to think of the mining man’s attention as an undoubted aid
to her placid life. Her rides with him, and their association in other
ways, their conversations on various subjects had been of greater moment
in establishing her peace of mind than Betty had realized.

She faced that fact—alone in her own room now—with fuller appreciation
of what Joe Hurley had come to mean to her.

She was an utterly honest girl. She had faced a terrible and
soul-racking situation before and come to a decision which she had held
to through all the months since she had left school.

Just what did Joe Hurley mean to Betty Hunt?

Her first half-fear of Joe, a real dislike of his presumed character,
had melted before a broader understanding of the man and his aims. Joe
was her brother’s friend and the chief supporter of Hunt’s earnest work
among these people. First of all Betty had begun to like Joe because he
so generously aided the parson.

Her appreciation of the underlying strata of Joe’s character had grown
from day to day of personal association with him. He was a man who would
ultimately achieve big things. She felt this to be his dominant trait.
Yet he had tenderness, generosity, wit, and a measure of “book learning”
of which last she eagerly approved.

Under ordinary conditions—Betty Hunt admitted this frankly now—she would
have been as strongly attracted by Joe Hurley, once she had got over her
first doubt of his surface qualities, as by any young man she had ever
associated with.

She did not question her own judgment in Joe’s case, no matter how far
wrong the unsophisticated school girl had been to give her heart into
the keeping of another who had seemed a much more charming man!

Andy Wilkenson—sophisticated, smiling, tender, with all the graces of
person and intellect that any young girl could wish—had set himself to
win Betty Hunt. His intentions had been perfectly honorable, in the
sense thus used.

Andy had urged marriage—an immediate, if secret, marriage—from the very
first. And there was reason for secrecy. Betty wished to finish her
course at Grandhampton Hall. Aunt Prudence must not know of this great,
new thing that had come into Betty’s life. Even Ford must not be told.

For, after all, the girl realized that she was very young—much younger,
even, it seemed, than Andy Wilkenson. Andy was so much more sensible
than she!

Betty feared she could not keep her mind sufficiently on her studies to
stand well at the end of the semester if she was not utterly sure of
Andy. Once married to him, of course, Andy would be hers entirely! No
other woman could ever mean anything to him if the unsuspicious,
broken-down old minister in a neighboring town joined them in holy
bonds.

Aunt Prudence would forgive her when it was all over and she went home
with her diploma and her marriage certificate in her trunk. It would be
absolutely wicked to disturb poor Aunt Prudence by a letter either
announcing the engagement, which was for a very brief term, or her
marriage. For Betty’s elderly relative was ill—worse than either Betty
or her brother dreamed of at the time.

The opportunities Betty had to be with Andy were not many. The rules of
the Hall were very strict. Even her introduction to the young man from
the West had been clandestine. Unknown to Betty, Wilkenson, learning all
he could about certain girls in her set at the school, had selected
Betty Hunt deliberately as his mark.

Betty’s school fees were paid by an old aunt who was reputed very rich.
The aunt was known to be devoted to her. All that she had was sure to be
Betty’s when Aunt Prudence died. Wilkenson had even gone so far as to
learn much more particularly about the state of Aunt Prudence Mason’s
health than Betty herself knew.

One item only escaped Andy Wilkenson’s cunning mind. It was not until
they had been married and Wilkenson was driving Betty back to the Hall
by unfrequented roads late in the afternoon that the small but appalling
oversight on his part broke upon his understanding.

“You know, girlie, I haven’t got much money. I came East yere”—how Betty
had loved that drawl then—“to get me a stake. I did a fool thing and
threw away—just threw away—my bank roll out in Crescent City.”

“Oh, _money_!” replied Betty with fine scorn. “You can go to work at
something, Andy, and earn more.”

“Ye-as,” he agreed in a tone that might have revealed a good deal to a
more sophisticated person than the girl who had so recently been Betty
Hunt, “so I can. But I may not make any good connection before you get
out of that school. And then I’d like us to go back West. I’m known out
there. A man can always do better in his own stamping-grounds.”

“Oh, the West must be wonderful,” murmured Betty, with clasped hands.

“Yep. But no place is wonderful unless you’ve got a good stake. Now, how
about it, Betty? This old aunt of yours is pretty well fixed, eh?”

The girl was startled. “Wealthy? I think so. Aunt Prudence has been very
kind to me.”

“She’ll keep on being kind to you, I reckon?”

“Of course! The dear soul. You’ll just love her, Andy.”

“Maybe. But I don’t think I’ll risk trying her out. Not just yet. She’s
pretty sick, anyway, isn’t she?”

Betty told him that Aunt Prudence was feeble. The girl did not know at
that time how serious the woman’s malady was. Only on the day following
did the telegram come recalling her to Amberly!

“Anyway,” Wilkenson observed, after some thought, “you’re her heir,
Betty.” For a second time the girl was startled by his speech. She began
to peer at him now in the dusk in a puzzled fashion.

“What I’m aimin’ at,” said Wilkenson quite calmly, “is that we’d better
keep all this quiet until Auntie goes over the divide. No use stirring
up possible objections. She’ll leave you her money, you say. We’ll take
that money and go back West. I know a place I can buy in Crescent City
that will pay big returns. I will let the pasteboards alone, myself. I
always get foolish if I deal ’em wild instead of for the house. We’ll
cut a swath out there, Betty, that’ll make ’em sit up and take notice.
Sure thing!”

“Andy! What are you talking about?” asked the incredulous girl.
“Auntie’s money—— It’s all invested. I know it is. It’s tied up.”

“Shucks! we can untie it,” and Wilkenson laughed. “No banker’s knots
mean much to me. And four or five per cent. interest ain’t a patch on
what I’ll make for you when we get to going.”

“But, Andy,” she said weakly, “I know all about Auntie’s will. I have
even read it. She made it years ago when Ford and I were little. And she
is a woman who never changes her mind. Ford has papa’s little fortune.
Aunt Prudence gives me her property; but I can spend only the income
from it until I am thirty.”

“What’s that?” His tone made her jump. “Thirty?” Then he thought. “Well,
shucks, honey,” he drawled, “you’re a married woman now. That makes you
practically of age in this State, and the courts——”

“It makes no difference, Andy. The will is made that way for that very
purpose,” the girl said frankly.

“For what purpose?”

“So that—that my husband cannot touch the principal. Until I am thirty I
cannot touch it myself.”

An oath—a foul, blistering expression—parted the man’s lips. In the
deepening gloom of the evening she could see his face change to a mask
of indignant disappointment. She did not shrink from him. She did not
plead with him. In that dragging minute, Andy had stopped the car with a
jerk, Betty understood everything about this Westerner. And from that
instant had germinated and grown all the hatred and fear of the West and
its people that Betty Hunt had betrayed when first her brother had
suggested the journey to Canyon Pass.

She had stepped out of the car. She had torn in small pieces the paper
the old minister had given her. She had drawn from her finger the plain
band Wilkenson had placed upon it, which she must have hidden in any
case, and thrown it from her into the bushes beside the way.

Then Betty Hunt had commanded Andrew Wilkenson never to speak to her
again—never to try to see, write, or otherwise communicate with her. She
walked away from him. She heard the roar of the engine after a moment
and knew he turned the car and drove away.

And that had been the end of Betty’s romance. She had not seen the
Westerner again.




CHAPTER XIX—A GOOD DEAL OF A MAN


During the ensuing weeks the cabaret singer went often to see Betty at
the hotel. They even rode together, for Joe Hurley suddenly became so
busy at the Great Hope Mine that he was forced to excuse himself, so he
said, from accompanying the Eastern girl on those pleasant jaunts which
both had so enjoyed.

The two girls actually enjoyed each other’s society and found more than
a riding habit in which to feel a mutual interest. The friendship grew
out of a hunger in the hearts of both Nell and Betty.

The parson did not make a third in their rambles, nor was he often in
sight when Nell called on Betty. The latter would not have encouraged
any intimacy between the mining-camp girl and Hunt under any
circumstances. She did not dream that her brother felt more than passing
interest in the half-wild Nell.

The latter never attended the services held in Tolley’s old dance hall.
But the Passonians in general came to accept the religious exercises as
an institution and supported them fairly in point of contributions and
attendance. There was yet, however, strong opposition to the parson and
his work. Nor did it all center around Boss Tolley.

Nell, soon after the beginning of her acquaintance with Betty, stopped
singing “This Is No Place for a Minister’s Son” and took up no other
ditty aimed in any particular at the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt and his
work.

As for Hunt himself, he went forward, accepting both praise and blame
with equal equanimity. But he began to be worried secretly about Joe
Hurley.

Hunt supplemented the morning preaching with a Sunday school in the
afternoon and a general service in the evening, at which he usually gave
a helpful talk on more secular lines than his morning sermon.

Hunt would have been glad to have had more and better singing; but
although Rosabell Pickett did her best, the song service was far from
satisfactory. The parson never passed Colorado Brown’s place in the
evening and heard Nell’s sweet voice that he was not covetous. He would
never be satisfied—but he whispered this not even to Betty—until he
heard that voice leading his congregation in the meeting room.

The rougher element that had at first attended the meetings mainly out
of curiosity soon drifted away.

Hunt was not, however, above carrying his work out into the highways and
byways of the town. If the men would not come to his services, he
carried a measure of his helpful efforts to them. He did more than visit
the homes of Canyon Pass. He went, especially at the noon hour, to where
the men were at work.

Hunt never made himself offensive. He did not join the workmen at the
mines or washings as a parson, but as another man, interested in their
labor and in themselves.

Once a mule-drawn ore wagon broke down on the road to the ore-crushers.
It blocked the way of other teams. The parson took off his coat, helped
raise the wagon-body so the axle could be blocked, and aided in getting
on another wheel in place of the broken one.

A man working alone in a ditch some distance from the Oreode was so
unfortunate as to bring a rock down and get caught by the leg. His
shouts for help were first heard by Hunt, who was striding along the
wagon track. Without other aid the parson pried up the rock and drew the
man out from under it. Then he carried the fellow, with his lacerated
leg, to his shack, where he lived with his partner; and between the
partner and Hunt the injured man was nursed as long as he needed
attention at all.

This incident was the spark that started the idea of the hospital for
Canyon Pass in Hunt’s mind. He began to talk hospital to everybody, even
to Slickpenny Norris. The banker threw up his hands and began to squeal
at last.

“That’s just it! That’s just it!” he cried. “I knew one thing would lead
to another if a parson come into this town. I told that crazy Joe Hurley
so. He had no business ever to have brought you here.”

“What has my coming to Canyon Pass got to do with it?” Hunt asked
mildly. “The need of a hospital—there are always accidents happening at
the mines—was here long before I came. If a man is hurt badly he dies
before help can get here. Doctor Peterby is no surgeon—and you know, Mr.
Norris, he is not always to be trusted. This towns needs a place where
an injured man can get surgical treatment and proper nursing.”

“I don’t see why,” muttered Norris. “We were getting along quite well
enough before you butted in.”

Hurley, however, agreed with his friend. In spite of the fact that he
seemed to have “fallen from grace” a good bit, the owner of the Great
Hope was strong for all secular improvement of the town, whatever may
have been his private emotions regarding the religion that Hunt
represented. The movement for a hospital took form and grew.

It was not these things, however, that endeared Hunt to the hearts of
the rougher element of Canyon Pass. And in time—and that before
fall—some of the toughest hard-rock men and muckers working in the mines
and at the Eureka Washings openly praised the Reverend Willett Ford
Hunt.

Hunt one noon had given the men who gathered in a quiet place to eat
their lunches a little talk on first aid to the injured. He had sent to
Denver for several first-aid kits and was now going about from mine to
mine explaining the more important uses of the articles in the box.

The men understood the helpfulness of this. Neglected wounds meant
blood-poisoning, one of the most painful scourges a prospector or miner
working far beyond the reach of surgeon and hospital, can have. It was
well to know, too, how to make a proper tourniquet, and how to lay a
bandage so that it would hold well.

The whistle blew and the great engine was started. The men drifted away
to their several jobs. There were three pipes at work tearing down the
bank on the upper bench at the Eureka Washings, and others below. The
force of the water thrown from the nozzles of these pipes rocked the
mighty hydraulic “guns” and caused the men astride of them to hold on
with both hands. It took a husky fellow to guide that stream spouting
from between his knees.

Hunt had returned the kit to the superintendent’s office and climbed to
the upper bench, intending to go over the highland to the Great Hope
Mine, which was nearer the West Fork River. Hi Brownell, who straddled
the middle gun up here, risked waving a cordial hand at the parson when
he saw the latter departing. The noise of the hurtling streams drowned
Hi’s voice, of course.

Just as Hunt returned a smiling salute to the young fellow—one in whom
the parson was deeply interested, for Hi was really a worth-while
boy—the accident happened that was fated to mark this day as one long to
be remembered at Canyon Pass. Incidentally the occasion, more than any
other one thing, brought about the establishment of the new hospital.

The whine and splash of the streams of water drowned most other sounds.
But of a sudden, as Hunt was turning his back on the scene, he heard a
sharp crack—a sound that would have penetrated the thunderous rumble of
a railroad train.

Hunt wheeled. He saw Hi Brownell thrown high into the air as though from
a viciously bucking broncho, come down sprawling, and the savage stream
from his pipe strike the man and carry him, as though he were a leaf on
a torrent, into the cavity in the bank, against which the nozzle of the
pipe was aimed.

The flapping limbs and struggling torso of Brownell were visible for a
moment only; then down upon the spot roared soil, gravel, and larger
stones, of which the bank’s strata were built.

Unguided, the shooting stream from the gun swept first one way along the
bench, then the other. It corrugated the face of the bank deeply for
yards in either direction. For a moment Hunt saw again the struggling
body of the injured man at the edge of the fallen rubble. Then came
another slide to cover it completely!

The broken hydraulic gun fell over on its side. The parting of some
section of it was what had thrown Brownell into the air and into the
path of its stream.

But before the other gunners on the bench who saw Brownell’s accident
could shut off their streams, Hunt had acted. Some muckers tried to run
in to seize Brownell or dig him out from under the gravel that had
fallen, but the stream from the writhing pipe swept them aside like
chips. Half a dozen were rolling in the mud of the bench.

Hunt sprang directly for the seat of the trouble. That hose-pipe had to
be controlled before a thing could be done to help the buried Brownell.
Precious moments were lost signaling to the engineer below to shut off
power.

Hunt had not played football on his college team for nothing. He made an
extremely low “tackle,” for he went down on his knees and then slid
along through the mud to grapple with the writhing pipe that had broken
away from its fastenings. He got hold of it and wrestled with it for a
few seconds as two men might wrestle on the mat. When the other men came
running from below Hunt had conquered the formidable thing, and the
stream was shooting into the air, where all the harm it did was to
shower some of the men as it fell back to earth.

For thirty seconds or more he held it so, until the stream was shut off
below. The others ran for the pile that had overwhelmed Brownell. They
dug into it with their bare hands, got hold of one leg, and dragged him
forth like a wet rag out of a pan of dishwater!

He was alive; nor were there many bones broken. But he was a terrible
sight, and they had to work over him for some minutes before he breathed
again. Hunt went at this task, too, as coolly as did the superintendent.
That first-aid kit came in very handily at this juncture.

The men stood around for a little while and watched and talked. The
accident had come near being a tragedy.

“Believe me,” said one rough fellow, “that parson is a good deal of a
man. I’m for him, strong!”

“You’d even go to church for him, would you, Jack?” chuckled his mate.

“Church? I’d go to a hotter place than that for him!” was the prompt and
emphatic reply.




CHAPTER XX—MURDER WILL OUT


Joe Hurley had lost none of his admiration for his college friend whom
he had encouraged to come West. He still believed the Reverend Willett
Ford Hunt was the very man to find the heart of Canyon Pass. Nor did
events as they developed disprove his pre-judgment of the result of
Hunt’s coming.

But it must be confessed a sour note had come into the life of the owner
of the Great Hope. He was a worker; he was energetic; he never under any
circumstances neglected business—not even when he had been most
attentive to Betty Hunt. But he now had little joy in his work and
looked for recreation to a means he had eschewed for the most part since
the Easterners had arrived.

Like most men of his class and upbringing, the ex-cow-puncher found
satisfaction for a certain daring trait in his character at the gambling
table. The coarser forms of pleasure in the honkytonks did not attract
Joe Hurley. He danced occasionally with the better class of girls; he
never drank more than he thought was good for him—and he carried his
drink well; but when he “sat in” at a game of stud poker or went up
against the wheel—roulette was popular with the Passonians—he admitted
in his saner moments that he “didn’t know when he had enough.” The wild
streak in the fellow showed through the veneer of repression as it had
when he was in college.

Hunt could not feel as lenient now toward these escapades as he once
had. Not alone had the Easterner’s outlook on life become more serious;
but after five years Joe Hurley, he thought, should have “grown up.” He
was, however, too wise to utter a single word in opposition to Joe’s
renewed course in moral retrogression. He took Sam Tubbs to task when he
met that old reprobate staggering home from the saloons and gave him a
tongue-lashing that Sam admitted afterward made his wife’s nagging seem
like a cradle lullaby. Hunt faced down Slickpenny Norris on the open
street, to the delight of the bystanders, over the banker’s
niggardliness in opposing the building and equipment of the hospital.
The parson had been known to seize upon two well-grown young fellows
fighting in a vacant lot to the delight of their fellows, knock their
heads together resoundingly and send each home “with a flea in his ear.”
But he had not a word of admonition it seemed for Joe Hurley.

Yet Hunt was troubled about his friend. He feared Betty knew something
about the reason for the change in the mine owner. But here again he was
silent. He knew his sister well—too well to try to gain her confidence
on any matter which she would not give gratuitously.

Hunt had been much too busy at the time when Hurley began to withdraw
from Betty’s companionship to notice the gradual drifting apart of the
two. When the brother awoke to the fact that his friend and his sister
seemed to be mere acquaintances again, Betty had found a close companion
in Nell Blossom.

Under certain circumstances this latter fact might have encouraged Hunt
to consider his own influence with Nell as increasing; but by this time
he had gained more than a casual acquaintance with the cabaret singer’s
character. Joe Hurley had not written too strongly about Nell’s
stubbornness. Hunt had undertaken in several ways to break down the wall
the girl had raised between them. She fought him off with all the vigor
of a wildcat and without much more politeness than one of those felines
would have shown.

He met her at Mother Tubbs’—not by intention; but he was rather
frequently there to confer with the uncultured but very sensible old
woman. Nell snubbed him, or scorned him, or was downright impudent to
him, just as her mood chanced to be. He had to warn the old woman to pay
no attention to the girl’s attitude or there would have been a flare-up
between the two. And Hunt very well knew that while Nell lived with
Mother Tubbs she was pretty safe.

He heartily approved, too, of her intimacy with Betty. He could not
gauge the influence Betty was having on the self-willed girl; but he had
confidence in his sister, and he knew Nell would only be helped by the
association and that Betty would not be injured.

The opposition of Boss Tolley and his gang was the last thing to trouble
the placidity of Parson Hunt’s soul. They snapped and barked, but had as
yet come to no close-quarters since Tolley’s adventure with the
pepper-besprinkled Bible. That tale had convulsed the Passonians with
mirth, and even when weeks later it was retold, it brought ready laughs
from the citizens.

It was now fall, a golden-and-red autumn that enthralled the visitors
from the East when they looked abroad to the hills of a morning. Even
Betty confessed that the glories of the Berkshires at the same season
were surpassed by this sight. She had come now to appreciate the rude
and bold lines of the mountains and the gaudy color schemes of
frost-bitten shrubbery intermixed with the emerald of the _Coniferæ_.

The early brightening of the face of nature by these autumnal tints
foretold for the natives of Canyon Pass an early winter. To make this
assurance doubly sure, old Steve Siebert and Andy McCann came wandering
back to the Pass weeks ahead of their scheduled time.

It was a fair enough day when the two old prospectors came in—McCann in
the morning and Siebert along toward night. In all the time they had
been absent, after getting out of the canyon itself, they had not been
in sight of each other. One had prospected east of the Runaway, and the
other west. Their activities in fact had been at least a hundred miles
apart. But both had seen signs—unmistakable signs—of approaching winter.

They met as usual the amused inquiries of the Passonians regarding the
“ten-strike” they had been expected to make. Was there due to be a
stampede for the scene of the claims they had staked out? Had they
brought in samples of the “real stuff” that would start a regular
Cripple Creek boom somewhere out in the Topaz?

The two old men grinned, their watery eyes blinking, and “stood the
gaff” as patiently as they always did. Why did they spend half the year
in the ungodly loneliness of the desert places, and in the end bring
nothing back with them? Not even an additional coating of tan, for their
leathery faces and hands were already so darkened that the sun and wind
had no effect upon them.

“You old duffers ain’t right in your minds,” said Judson to Andy McCann.
“Just as loco as you can be. Ye never did make a strike and ye never
will——”

“Lots you know about it, Bill,” grumbled McCann, his jaws moving
stiffly.

“Well, you never did, did you?” demanded the storekeeper, with twinkling
eyes.

“If you were yere twenty years ago——”

“You know derned well I was, Andy,” put in Judson. “Reckon I was. And
before.”

“You recommember the flood then?”

“I ain’t lost my mem’ry,” muttered Judson.

“All right. Keep _that_ in yer mind,” said Andy, shaking his head in
senile fashion. “There was a discovery made that year that you—nor
nobody else in Canyon Pass—knowed anything about. Talk about the mother
lode! Well!”

“Is that so?” cried the storekeeper eagerly. “Then why wasn’t it worked?
I knowed you and Steve brought in samples of the right stuff; but——”

“Steve,” snarled McCann, his whole manner changing. “That derned rat?
Him? He didn’t have no more to do with findin’ that vein——Huh! Huh!” He
coughed, fell silent, went out of the store, deaf to any further
questions.

It was Joe Hurley, standing with Hunt on Main Street, who was first to
welcome Steve Siebert as he came along, riding his lean mare and towing
the burro that looked as though it might have been carved rudely out of
desert rock.

“Well, old-timer, I certainly am glad to see you,” the mining man said.
“What luck?”

“Oh, so-so,” croaked the prospector.

“Ain’t going to tell us you worked all summer just to get free air?” and
Joe chuckled.

“Sumpin’ like it,” replied Siebert, and grinned toothlessly.

“You do beat my time! Goin’ to come over to the Great Hope? There’s a
job for you.”

“Mighty nice of you, Joe. I’ll come,” said the old man, nodding.

“And not a darn thing to show for all your pickin’ and smellin’ about
the Topaz since spring?”

“Not what you’d call a bonanza.”

“Youbetcha!” ejaculated Hurley. He turned with a grin to Hunt. “Meet
Parson Hunt, Steve. We’ve done more in the Pass this summer than you
have on the desert. We’ve got us a real parson, and we’re aimin’ to have
a sure-enough church.”

“That’s a good word,” agreed Steve solemnly, leaning to shake Hunt’s
hand. The old man’s palm was as dry and scaly as a lizard’s back.
“There’s a heap o’ folks yere that need religion. I understand that
derned Andy McCann’s got back.”

The gibe was obvious. Joe grinned with appreciation.

“Yep,” he said. “And he hasn’t got any more to show for his summer’s
work than you have.”

“Him!” snarled Steve. “Of course he ain’t. That dumb-head wouldn’t find
gold in the mint. No, sir! Never did find any——”

“I thought he did make a ten-strike once, but that the slide twenty
years ago knocked his claim into a cocked-hat?”

“What? Him? Does he say so?” ejaculated Siebert, his wrinkled, tanned
countenance flaming angrily.

“I heard tell,” and Joe chuckled.

“He’s a plumb liar. He didn’t find any such thing. If there was any such
discovery made in them days, it was me that done it. Youbetcha! But
_him_! Huh! Anyway, it’s all buried deeper ’n the Pit—take it from me,”
and, grumbling, Steve Siebert rode on.

“Believe me, Willie,” said Hurley, “there’s a case for you. Try to get
those two together.”

“These two old men are enemies?” asked Hunt quietly.

“That’s no name for it. They hate each other as only two fellers can who
once were the closest friends. Old Steve and Andy were once as close as
twins. But they tell me for twenty years they have been snarling at and
back-biting each other something scandalous. If you want to introduce
love and kindness into the hearts of Canyon Pass folks, Willie, just
give those two old ruffians a whirl.”

He laughed—not the kind of laugh he would have uttered some weeks
before. There was a sneering note in Joe Hurley’s voice now when he
spoke of Hunt’s work and the better things of life. The parson noted it
now as he had often noticed it of late, but he said nothing in comment
at this time. He merely observed, before separating from Joe to return
to the hotel for supper:

“Drop into the meeting room to-night, Joe. You haven’t shown much
interest in the Men’s Club lately, and the work should have your
approval. Besides, there are certain business matters that must be
discussed at once.”

“Well,” said Joe gruffly.

He did not promise to attend. He did not attend.

“I wonder what kept Joe away?” Hunt ventured to Judson, as they, the
last of the company, left the meeting room and the parson locked the
door. That was never left unlocked since Nell Blossom’s trick with
Mother Tubbs’ Bible. “I expected him to-night to give us his views on
that matter.”

The old storekeeper turned to him and grinned. “Joe’s mighty busy, I
reckon,” he said.

“In the evening?”

“This evening, youbetcha!”

“In just what way, Judson? What’s up your sleeve?”

“My funnybone,” chuckled the storekeeper. “And I have to laugh. Just
about once in so often Joe seems to lose ev’ry mite of sense he was born
with. He thinks he can beat the man that got the first patent out on
stud poker.”

“Ah! I know Joe used to like cards. When he was East. But now——Is it as
bad as you intimate, Judson?”

“Some worse, I’m free to say,” declared the old man. “Joe’s gone up
against Colorado Brown’s dealer, Miguel, several times lately. They get
up a round game of a few fellers—all friends. But Miguel is always
playin’ for the house. He’s a wonder. ‘Last Card Mike’ they sometimes
call him. He seems to be able to read clean through the backs of any
pack o’ cards you put up to him. He’s a wizard—no mistake.”

“You mean that Joe is losing money in this game?” asked Hunt, with some
apprehension.

“Me, I’d just as soon bet on flies with their shoes stuck in molasses as
to play stud. Youbetcha!” returned Judson, with a chuckle.

Hunt separated from the storekeeper and walked slowly toward the Wild
Rose. He passed Colorado’s place; then he turned back. It is a matter of
much moment for one man to interfere in another’s private affairs, and
no one realized this fact better than the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt.
His office could not excuse any unasked advice or intervention in
Hurley’s chosen course, no matter how much Hunt desired to restrain his
friend.

He hesitated again when he faced the swinging doors. There was not much
noise inside. This was not a Saturday night and the amusement places
along Main Street were not crowded. Most of the Passonians who wasted
their money in the several places of this character spent it all and
spent it quick. The mid-week nights were lean for the dive keepers.

It was not lack of courage that restrained Mr. Hunt from preaching a
general revival and a bitter war against the cohorts of the devil in
this town. Merely, the time was not yet ripe. Sometimes he feared that
it never would be ripe. Certainly he had not yet reached the heart of
Canyon Pass. Since the first shack had been built here at the junction
of the two forks, the enemy had been in power; and it was now well
entrenched.

But to-night Hunt was impressed by the feeling that his friend needed
him. Joe was slipping away from him. For some unexplained reason the
very man who had brought him here to the Pass and coaxed the idea of a
spiritual uplift of the place into germination, was backsliding.

The parson began to feel that he could not stand by and see this thing
go on. He pushed through the flaps of the door. He had seldom entered
this, or any of the other saloons, in the evening.

His entrance now, however, did not serve to startle any of the habitués.
Brown himself came forward to shake hands with the parson. Some of the
players at the green-covered tables nodded to Hunt. The three-piece
orchestra in the dance hall at the back was droning out a fox-trot. Nell
was not singing. The principal interest seemed to be about a corner
table at which the parson saw Joe Hurley sitting.

After a word to Brown in greeting, the parson walked over to this corner
table and joined the group standing about it. Hurley looked up, grinned,
and said:

“Hullo, Willie! Want me?”

“I’ve something to ask you—by and by, when you are done.”

“Looks like an all-night session,” returned Hurley, immediately giving
his attention to the cards again. “Mike, here, is trying to skin me
alive and the sheep is bleatin’. Deal ’em, Mike.”

Hunt said nothing more; but he remained. By the grim set of Joe’s lips
and the silence of the company about the table, he knew that the moment
was unpropitious for any insistence on his part that his friend give him
his attention. Yet he had the feeling that something was going to
happen, that his place was here at this gambling table rather than at
the hotel with Betty.

The event that he subconsciously expected, however, came from outside.
There was a sudden clamor at the door, the flaps swung in sharply, and
several men entered. Smithy, Judson’s gangling young clerk, was the most
noticeable member of the new group. He had a cut over his right eye, a
puff on his cheek-bone that could have been made by nothing but a heavy
fist, and when he spoke a crimson gap in his upper jaw betrayed the
absence of two teeth.

“What’s happened to you, Smithy?” demanded Colorado Brown, coming
forward quickly. It would not be to the benefit of the house to have the
gamblers disturbed at this moment. “Somebody punch you?”

“I’ll thay they did!” lisped Smithy. He was half sobbing, but he was mad
clear through.

“They didn’t improve your looks none,” said Colorado.

“Never mind muh lookth,” said Smithy. “I want to know what you fellers
think of this?”

“I just told you. Whoever done it didn’t make you any handsomer,”
interposed the proprietor of the hall. “Now, if you’ve had a fight
outside, don’t bring it in here. We’re plumb peaceable here to-night, we
are.”

“Wait till you hear what the kid’s got to say, Colorado,” put in one of
those that had entered with Smithy.

“Spit it out!” advised the proprietor.

“I want to know what Mr. Joe Hurley thinks of this?” Smithy managed to
make plain. “What do you think they are saying about Nell Blossom?”

“Nell Blossom?”

Hurley’s voice did not join the general chorus which repeated the
cabaret singer’s name. But he looked up, his gaze met that of the
parson, and a lightning glance of understanding passed between them.

“What’s eatin’ on you, Smithy?” demanded Colorado Brown.

“Up in Tolley’s. I was just in there. I heard Tolley and Tom Hicks and
some others of his gang talkin’. I couldn’t help hearin’ what was said,
and when I went for ’em this—this is what I got.”

He almost choked on the words. Joe Hurley rose up as though a slow
spring uncoiled beneath him.

“What did they say, Smithy?” he asked, and the tone of his voice seemed
to quell all other sounds.

“Why, the skunks!” cried Smithy, “they said Nell Blossom shot Dick the
Devil last spring and flung him over the wall of the canyon into Runaway
River.”




CHAPTER XXI—THE DRAMA OF A LIE


The tense silence that followed Smithy’s half-sobbing speech marked the
poignancy of the moment and the utter stupefaction of his hearers. To
all but Joe Hurley and Hunt such an accusation as this aimed at Nell
Blossom was entirely unlooked for. If the crowd understood anything at
all, they understood that Boss Tolley, if he had started the scandal,
courted annihilation!

Indeed the first question fired at Smithy following his statement was:

“Why didn’t you fill ’em with lead, Smithy?”

“I didn’t have no gun,” replied the grocery clerk. “And Tom Hicks downed
me before I could get at Tolley.”

“Did he say it, Smithy?” demanded Colorado Brown.

“’Twas him says he knows all about it. Says that Nell killed Dick
Beckworth.”

They talked. But it was Joe Hurley who acted. He threw down the hand of
cards he held.

“Mike,” he said to the Mexican, Miguel Santos, “you know I ain’t in the
habit of betraying cold feet. But I got some business to tend to.
Colorado,” he added to the proprietor, “I’ll settle when I come in
again. I’m in a hurry.”

With the quickness of a cat he slipped through the crowd about the table
and Smithy and shot for the door. But the parson was at his elbow before
he could get through the portal.

“You’d better keep out of this, Willie,” Hurley said between his teeth.
“There’s goin’ to be the devil to pay in a minute.”

“It is as much my business as it is yours, Joe,” said Hunt, in step with
his long stride on the side-walk where they headed toward the Grub
Stake. “And we must do something before those fellows back there wake
up.”

“What?” was Joe’s startled ejaculation.

“That stupid Smithy has started something. Some of those fellows will be
out after us in a minute, and if they get to the Grub Stake before we
straighten things out, there will be trouble.”

“Trouble? Youbetcha there’ll be trouble! And you’d better keep out of
it, Willie.”

“I mean to stop it,” said Hunt softly.

But Joe Hurley did not hear him. He turned abruptly and burst into the
main entrance of the Grub Stake. It did not take Joe Hurley’s trained
glance to see that something had happened here. Hunt sensed, too, that
if there had already been trouble, more of the same kind was expected.

The girl who usually presided at the door—the girl who parked your gun
if you wanted to play, or your spurs if you wanted to dance and gave you
checks in return for them—had got out of the way. Several of the gaming
tables were empty. There was not a man standing in front of the bar, and
Boss Tolley’s assistants behind the “rosewood” had “stepped out.”

Hunt knew at first glance that some of the toughest men in the camp were
gathered here—either about the remaining tables or with Boss Tolley at
the far end of the bar by the door of his tiny office where the safes
stood. That office, Joe had told the parson, was an arsenal. There was a
bodyguard around the dive keeper of at least six men.

Joe Hurley saw that all this group was armed. A flash of the several men
at the gaming tables assured the mining man that they might be neutral,
save perhaps the dealers for the house. But he realized that Tolley’s
gang was primed for mischief. It was a wonder that Smithy, the poor
fool, had got out of the place alive!

Hunt had pushed ahead of Joe the moment they stepped inside the door.
They were both big men, and Joe’s advantage of height could not hide the
parson’s bulk. In a flash, before a word was spoken, Joe took two long
strides sideways and got behind the first table, which was empty. And
he, by this act, left Hunt out of the line of any bullet aimed by the
gang standing at the end of the bar at himself.

A gun had not yet been drawn, however, on either side. Nor had a word
been spoken by either Tolley and his gang or by the two men who had
entered so suddenly. Still, not a man in the barroom missed the
significance of Joe Hurley’s strategic move.

Sam Tubbs, withered old scarecrow that he was, had been facing the door
at a near-by table. It was evident that Steve Siebert, the returned
desert rat, had been treating Tubbs to more liquor than was good for
him. But Sam had some wit left.

Joe’s action forecast the popping of guns—instantly! Sam had seen too
many such brawls to play the part of “innocent bystander” if he could
help it. He let his feet slide out from under him, shot down in the
chair on the small of his back, and passed out of sight under the table
with all the celerity of an imp in a pantomime.

Steve Siebert, however, did not even remove his pipe from his lips, but
wheeled in his chair and glared from Joe to Tolley and his bodyguard.
The old man swung a heavy, old-style six-gun low on his hip. But he did
not touch it—then.

Joe’s attitude was as wary as that of a puma about to spring. He
crouched. By one quick motion he could overturn the table, drop behind
it, and use it as a bulwark. But he must move quickly enough to escape,
perhaps, seven bullets from as many guns.

It was Joe Hurley who first spoke.

“Tolley!” he said fiercely but clearly, “I warned you what I’d do if you
repeated that lie about the girl. You remember, well enough, you hound!
Stand out from those bootlickers of yours and take your medicine.”

The challenge got no response from Tolley but a grimace like that of a
wolf in a trap. He did not make a motion to draw his own gun. He was too
wise to do that in any event, for he knew he could not beat Joe to it!
And then—what did he subsidize these gunmen for if not for such an
emergency as this?

“Open your trap, you hound!” commanded Joe. “If you won’t fight, speak!”

“Wait a moment.”

The parson had actually not halted at all when he entered with Joe
Hurley. He had merely slowed up. He was approaching Tolley and his men
down the long length of the bar. But when he spoke Tom Hicks half drew
his gun.

“Mr. Tolley,” Hunt said in the same clear but quiet voice, “will
undoubtedly explain and apologize for what we understand he has said
about the young woman in question. Come now, Mr. Tolley! you are ready
to take back your words, aren’t you? You have no more proof, have you,
of your—er—mis-statement than you had several weeks ago when you
discussed the affair with Mr. Hurley in my hearing?”

“What are you butting in for?” returned Tolley with a threatening growl.

“For the sake of peace, Mr. Tolley,” explained the parson determinedly.

“Get back, Willie!” Joe ordered from the background.

He dared not draw his gun, for if he did Hunt would be right in the line
of fire again. With a single motion Tom Hicks could get into action.

“You derned buttinsky!” spat out Tolley vengefully. “Mind what you are
doing, or you’ll stop lead.”

“That will not make a lie the truth, Mr. Tolley,” rejoined Hunt, now
squarely between the group of desperadoes and Joe Hurley’s position.

“You mean to say I’m a liar?” blustered Tolley.

“I mean to say that the story you have repeated about the young woman
and the man you say has disappeared has no foundation in fact and that
you have in your possession no proof to back your statement. If that is
calling you a liar, Mr. Tolley, then consider yourself so called!”

There was a little stir among the listeners at the tables—a stir of
approval, and one voice ejaculated:

“What’s it all about?”

Evidently not all of these men now present had been at hand when Smithy
had taken offense at Tolley’s words earlier in the evening which
precipitated this situation. Hunt, without raising his voice at all,
continued:

“I take it that you have no new evidence of a crime having been
committed? You did not see the man fall? You merely saw the young woman
at the summit of the declivity? Later you recovered a saddle you
recognized from the fallen rubbish? Am I right? Isn’t that the extent of
your evidence?”

“Well! Look yere! I reckon I know what I am talkin’ about——”

“But you do not talk about what you know,” interposed Hunt. “To my
personal knowledge—and that of Mr. Hurley—the missing man was not buried
under that heap of rubbish with his horse.”

“Then he went into the river!” cried Tolley.

Here Joe Hurley put in a very pungent word:

“And that might easily be true. If you found his horse and removed the
saddle, you might have found the man, too, Tolley, and removed some of
his harness.”

“What’s that?” was the startled demand.

“From the first,” Joe said sternly, “I suspected you, Tolley. Your dust
won’t hide what you have done. You are altogether too sure the man is
dead—after first reporting that you had heard from him in Denver.

“In fact, you are too anxious to cast suspicion on another person. Your
conscience—if you have such a thing—is troubling you, Tolley. At least,
your fears have made you try to invent a lie that doesn’t work out just
the way you expected it to.”

“I’ll show you——”

“You’ll show me nothing, Tolley!” retorted Hurley. “You’ll listen—and
these other gentlemen. You got the man’s saddle. It is just as probable
that you found his body, as well as that of the horse. And he was known
to wear a money-belt around his waist. He was likewise known to be
well-fixed when he left Canyon Pass. He’d been doing well here. You knew
it, if anybody did. You confess that you rode after the man. And you
confess that you got his saddle. Confess the rest of it, you dog. What
else have you got in your safe that belonged to——”

Boss Tolley threw caution to the winds at this juncture. Hurley’s
scathing denunciation pricked to life in him such personal courage as he
possessed. He flung himself forward with a howl of rage and whipped the
gun from the holster at his hip.

“Get down, Willie!” shouted Hurley and flung the table on its edge with
a crash, dropping behind it.




CHAPTER XXII—A FACE IN THE STORM


An interruption—a voice as hoarse as the croak of a vulture—rose above
the din of other voices:

“Tolley! You other fellers! Put ’em up! H’ist ’em!”

Tolley halted—it seemed in midflight. Even the gun hand of Tom Hicks
relaxed. From the other side of the room old Steve Siebert commanded the
situation—and the group of desperate men. The black muzzle of his gun
gaped like the mouth of a cannon. Hunt did not stand between him and
Tolley’s crowd. The old man steadied the barrel of his weapon on the
edge of the table behind which he sat and covered the bunch perfectly.

“H’ist ’em!” he said again, and as Tolley’s gun clattered to the floor
and Hicks thrust back his weapon into his sheath, he added: “I don’t aim
to mix in what ain’t my business, as a usual thing. But when I see seven
skunks goin’ after two boys—an’ one o’ them a parson and not ironed
a-tall—I reckon on takin’ a hand. Put ’em up!”

The ruffians obeyed. Seven pairs of hands reached for the smoke-begrimed
ceiling. Several startled faces appeared under the archway between the
barroom and the dance hall. One was the desert-bitten countenance of
Andy McCann. He would not have sat to drink in the same room with his
one-time partner; but Steve Siebert’s voice had stung McCann to action.
Steve saw him.

“Andy, you derned old rat!” Steve cried, “shut that office door and lock
it. Then, just frisk them rustlers and remove their irons. There ain’t
goin’ to be no shootin’. Whatever the row is, it’s goin’ to be settled
plumb peaceful.”

McCann snarled at the other old pocket-hunter like a tiger cat; but he
obeyed—and not without some enjoyment of the chagrin of Tolley and his
gangsters.

“It takes us old sourdoughs to be slick,” he chuckled, when he had
dumped an armful of guns on an empty table. “You boys ain’t dry behind
the ears yet when it comes to shootin’ scrapes.”

“There ain’t goin’ to be no shootin’,” repeated Steve Siebert. “Not
’nless them fellers start it with their mouths,” and he grinned such a
toothless grin that he almost lost his grip on the pipestem clamped in
one corner of his mouth.

“Now, what’s it all about? What’s the row? What gal you talkin’ about?
Who’s the feller that was killed? I’m sort o’ curious.”

Joe Hurley stood erect again. He laughed.

“Great saltpeter!” he exclaimed, “you certainly are a friend in need,
old-timer.”

“Come on,” rejoined Steve. “Let’s have the pertic’lars.”

It was the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt who took upon himself the
explanation.

“Nell Blossom!” cried Steve. “That leetle songbird? You mean to say all
this row is over her?”

“Mr. Tolley has made the statement that Miss Blossom was the cause of
this Beckworth’s death. His horse went over the cliff into the canyon.
Whether or not the man went with it——”

“He did!” cried Andy McCann, smiting his thigh resoundingly with his
palm. “By gravy! Is that what’s eatin’ all you fellers?”

“Say! Who’s runnin’ this court, I’d like to know?” demanded Steve
Siebert angrily.

“Aw, shut up—you old lizard,” said McCann, flaming at him. “’Tain’t no
court. It ain’t nothin’ like it. Put up your gun. It’s all off. Dick the
Devil ain’t dead at all. At least he wasn’t killed that time he went
over the cliff. He’s Dick the Devil sure ’nough, and he’s got more luck
than a hanged man.”

“Just what do you mean?” Hunt asked.

“Why, we seen him—me and that old rat sittin’ there with his gun, makin’
goo-goo eyes. Sure! And me and him pulled Dick out of the river. He went
clean over his horse’s head and landed in the river—same’s a bird. He
might have been drowned if me and that ground owl there hadn’t got him
out. But he never said one word about Nell Blossom bein’ with him or
havin’ anything to do with his comin’ down that cliff. No, sir!”

“Nary a word,” agreed the surprised Siebert. “Nary a word.”

“What—what became of him?” stammered Hunt, a great weight lifted from
his heart.

“He went along with me to the edge of the desert,” said Siebert slowly.
“He dried out at my fire that night. Next morning he lit out to hit the
Lamberton trail. That’s all I know about Dick.”

“And it’s more than I knowed,” grunted Andy McCann. “That old rat there
might have garroted Dick for his money. But it sure wasn’t Nell Blossom
that croaked Dick the Devil—if he’s dead at all.”

Here Hunt stepped between the two old prospectors. It looked as though
somebody had to separate them or there might have been a shooting, after
all!

But it was Joe Hurley who had the last word. He set up the overturned
table and walked over to the bar.

“To show that there’s no hard feelings,” he drawled, “this’ll be on me.
Get busy, Tolley, on the right side of this bar. And hereafter, you
think twice before you say anything you’re not dead sure of about Nell
Blossom. Somebody’d better drag Sam Tubbs out from under that table. He
don’t want to miss this.”

There sounded a sudden rush of heavily shod feet outside the barroom
door. As Hunt had expected, an angry crowd from Colorado Brown’s burst
in.

“Just in season, boys,” Hurley continued. “All a mistake about our Nell.
Tolley just proved himself to be as careless with the truth as he always
is. Isn’t that so, Tolley?”

Tolley grunted.

                   *       *       *       *       *

The winter weather forecast by the return of Steve Siebert and Andy
McCann from the desert held off the next morning when Betty Hunt and
Nell started on their usual ride into the hills.

Nell had heard a garbled report but few of the particulars of the
incident which the night before had threatened bloodshed at the Grub
Stake. She knew that the parson had again done something that was sure
to endear him to the Passonians in general. And his courageous act had
been in her cause. But she had failed to learn of the disproval of Dick
Beckworth’s reported death.

She said nothing to Betty about the incident. She had begun to shrink
from discussing the rougher side of the life of Canyon Pass with the
parson’s sister. As Joe Hurley would have expressed it, Nell Blossom was
becoming “right gentled” through her association with Betty Hunt.

Betty herself, in Nell’s company, managed to put aside those more
serious thoughts and anxieties of mind that ruffled her natural
composure at other times. Since the day, weeks before, when she had been
forced to wreck Joe Hurley’s hope of happiness, the cloud of despondency
that overshadowed her life seemed at times greater than she could live
under.

Nor could the Eastern girl put aside such thoughts of the Westerner as
at first amazed and startled, then revealed to the honest soul of Betty
Hunt that the unfortunate circumstance in her past life that made it
impossible for her to make Joe happy, likewise barred her own heart from
happiness.

Wicked as her strict upbringing made the fact seem, she had to admit
that she had fallen under the spell of Joe Hurley’s generous character,
that she loved him. She could not deny this discovery, although it
filled her mind with confusion. Wedded to a man she hated and in love
with a man she could not wed!

In any event, this was a secret—like the other that so disturbed
her—which under no circumstances could she confide to either her brother
or any friend. At first she felt the discovery a degrading one. Brought
up as she had been under the grim puritanism of her Aunt Prudence Mason,
the idea of a married woman admitting that she loved a man other than
the one she was married to was a sin. The idea of divorce was as foreign
to her religious training as was the thought of fratricide.

She was cheerful on the surface at least when she and Nell rode out of
Canyon Pass and through the East Fork. They climbed the canyon wall on
that side by a tortuous path on which only a burro or a very sure-footed
pony was safe. It was Nell, when they were once on the summit, who
discovered the threat of a weather change.

The air was very keen. Many of the bushes by the way had shriveled
during the night as though before a furnace blast.

“Black frost,” said the younger girl. “Old Steve and Andy know their
little book. Sam says Steve told him there was a blizzard coming. We
won’t ride far to-day, Betty.”

“A blizzard? Only fancy,” murmured the Eastern girl.

She was not much impressed. She had no experience—even of New England
winter storms—to enable her to judge the nature of a storm in these
Western mountains.

But Nell should have known better than to lead the way into a gulch
which quite shut them in from sight of the surrounding country. A
blizzard is a chancy thing; and often the first storm of a Western
winter is the worst of all.

They rode to a spring at which deer drank; they saw many tracks, but
there were none of the pretty creatures in sight. Birds fluttered
through the chaparral with strange cries, and the rabbits ran back and
forth as though much disturbed by domestic happenings.

“I never saw them jacks so queer acting,” said Nell thoughtfully. “We’d
better ride home, Betty.”

“Why?” asked the other girl gayly. “You are not afraid they will attack
us, are you?”

“Not that,” and the Western-born young woman smiled. “But there’s
something comin’, I reckon—just as Steve and Andy say.”

Before they rode up out of the gulch they heard something slashing like
a multitude of knives through the dead leaves overhead. When they rode
out into the open they beheld the thick cloud that had almost reached
the zenith, and out of that cloud came not snow, but ice!

Fine particles of the sharpest crystal were driven in a thick haze
through the singing air. Nell instantly whipped off her neckcloth and
tied it across her nose and mouth, warning Betty to follow her example.

“Get this in your lungs, Betty, and you’ll have pneumonia as sure as
sure!” she shouted.

Frightened, they urged their ponies on to the beginning of the rough
path down the canyon wall. Although they were soon somewhat sheltered
from the driving ice-storm there were bare places where the two girls
suffered the full force of the gale.

“I know a place!” cried Nell in a muffled voice. “We got to hole up till
this stops. Come on!”

It had grown dark of a sudden. Nell pulled her pony off the path, and he
picked his way daintily to a cavity in the wall. Here an overhanging
rock offered some shelter. At least, the girls were out of the steady
beat of the storm.

They dismounted and got behind the ponies, between their warm bodies and
the rock itself. If Betty was the more frightened of the two, she showed
it no more than did Nell Blossom.

The air became thicker and the whine of the wind rose to a shriek which
all but drowned their voices when they tried to communicate with each
other. It was such a manifestation of the storm king as Betty Hunt had
never seen before.

They were but a little way off the path. Suddenly both girls, in spite
of the wind, heard the clatter of shod hoofs. Another horse was coming
down the path. In a moment they dimly saw the looming figure of a man
leading the animal.

“Who is it?” gasped Betty, but if Nell heard the question she did not
answer.

Nell clutched Betty’s wrist for silence. The girls stared at the man
beating his way downward. He wore a broad-brimmed hat, but they could
see the long, black, curling hair flowing from beneath it. He turned his
face toward them, and Betty beheld the keen face and heavy mustache of
the stranger she had seen hiding from the sheriff and his posse weeks
before near the trail to Hoskins!

The man progressed so slowly, and he was so near, that the Eastern girl
could study his features now with more certainty. There was something in
the contour of his face that reminded her of Andy Wilkenson!

Could it be he? Was it possible that this fugitive—the man the officers
had accused of a crime—was the debonair Andy who had so enthralled her
girlish mind and heart back there at Grandhampton Hall?

She had not forgotten Wilkenson’s observations about Crescent City.
Betty had never ceased to fear that he might appear to her in this part
of the great West. But here—now—and in this dramatic manner?

Much shaken, she turned to look at Nell Blossom. She suddenly realized
that the other girl was sagging against her shoulder very strangely. She
glanced down into Nell’s muffled face.

The younger girl’s eyes were closed. She was as pallid as death itself.
Nell Blossom had fainted!




CHAPTER XXIII—A GREAT LIGHT DAWNS


Some men can escape their duty if they choose to—can ignore it, flout
it, even deny its very existence—but not one who is called to be a
leader of men toward a higher plane of daily existence. The greatest
sophism with which the race has ever been cursed is that hoary one of
the lazy preacher: “Do as I say, not as I do.”

Religious precept is utterly worthless if the preceptor does not follow
his own expounded faith with a living example. The Reverend Willett Ford
Hunt had come to that pass where he could no longer ignore the fact that
his friend, Joe Hurley, was on the down grade. When the parson cooled
down after the exciting events of that evening, both in Colorado Brown’s
place and at the Grub Stake, he saw more clearly that he had fallen into
error.

If he was to be the spiritual guide and mentor of his congregation at
Canyon Pass, he must be the same to one member of it as he was to
another. He had not been slow to admonish others of his parishioners;
but the man who had brought him here—the one whom he really looked upon
as being his chief supporter in the work he was striving to do—was
slipping away from him and into flagrantly evil ways.

If Hunt’s character has been revealed at all in this narrative, moral
and physical courage have not seemed to be its lack. Then why had the
young parson failed to go after Joe Hurley as he did after Judson, the
storekeeper, Sam Tubbs, Hi Brownell, Smithy, and other men who were wont
to “kick over the traces”?

There was just one clear and cogent reason why Hunt had not taken Joe to
task for his failings, as he already had many another man in Canyon
Pass. His old friendship for Joe had nothing to do with this neglect.
And certainly he did not fear making the good cause in which he was so
interested a powerful enemy. There was nothing in Joe Hurley’s generous
character that would suggest that for a moment.

It was, in short, the fact that Hunt believed that he and Joe were in
love with the same girl.

Although, as far as Hunt had observed, Nell Blossom displayed no
particular fondness for Joe Hurley, the latter believed the mining man
“understood” the cabaret singer. At least, Nell revealed no such disdain
for Joe Hurley as she had publicly for Hunt.

When the latter reviewed the late incidents as they related to Joe,
while he tossed on his mattress that night, he admitted he was taking
the wrong course with his friend. He had seemed tacitly to overlook sins
of commission on Joe’s part that he would have pilloried in another.

Had Hurley not been heated by drink and his passion for gambling, he
would not have pursued that unwise course in going to the Grub Stake in
a mood which had all but precipitated tragedy. Joe’s recklessness had
been unleashed, and Hunt had been obliged to stand by after the
unexpected conclusion of the scene and see his friend drink with the
very men who, a few minutes before, had been ready to take Joe’s life.

He arose with a new determination. He saw his sister and Nell Blossom
ride away from the Wild Rose Hotel. Then he made his way directly to the
Great Hope Mine.

Hurley had an office—a small shack—off at one side. The parson found him
alone in it, his boots cocked on his battered desk, his pipe drawing
well. His grin was as infectious as ever.

“Well, Willie! some time that last night, eh?” was Joe’s greeting. “When
I get in a tight corner again, I’ll never wish for a better side-partner
than you, old sobersides!”

“Joe,” returned Hunt with a directness that seemed brutal, “if you had
been your sober self last night—quite the same man you are wont to
be—there would have been no tight corner.”

“Huh?” The other’s boots came to the floor with emphasis. His brown eyes
sparked. The muscles of his jaws set grimly. “You’ve got a crust,
Willie, to talk to me like that.”

“You need talking to, Joe; and I’m going to do the talking. No! Sit
right where you are and listen. You’ve got it coming to you; and, if you
are the man I have always thought you, you’ll stand the gaff.”

“Aw, shucks! A drink or two isn’t going to kill Joe Hurley.”

“A drink or two kills his moral sense, and kills his usefulness as a
good citizen,” returned Hunt. “Then, you have been gambling steadily.”

“Great saltpeter! isn’t a feller to have any fun at all? I haven’t lost
much to Miguel.”

“It is your example to the rest. And what you have lost would help the
fund for our church building. And we must have a church, Joe.”

Joe uttered something under his breath.

“What makes you so reckless, Joe?”

“Shucks, Willie! Maybe I have slipped a few cogs. A lone bachelor like
me can’t help it sometimes, can he?” asked Hurley, with a smile that
tried to be whimsical rather than bitter. “Remember, Willie, I haven’t
got a sister to keep me well balanced. It’s womenfolks and—and an
interest in one that makes a man a sobersides.”

“Is it!” returned Hunt, with scorn. “If a man hasn’t the stamina to stay
straight, no girl will ever keep him in the narrow path—believe me!”

“You belittle Miss Betty’s powers of persuasion,” returned Joe, with a
sly glance.

“If that is your belief,” Hunt said, with sharpness and a rising color,
“I should think you would keep straight for Nell’s sake.”

“Nell Blossom?”

“Yes. You are interested in her, aren’t you?”

“Surest thing you know, Willie.”

“Then, for her sake——”

“Hold on!” ejaculated Hurley, sudden suspicion in his gaze. “Do you
think I’m soft on Nell?”

“Well—er—aren’t you?” demanded his friend rather faintly.

“I’m free to confess I was,” said Joe slowly, watching Hunt now with
growing understanding in his eyes. “But that little skeesicks showed me
where I got off long ago. And I tell you fair, Willie, she is not the
girl who is bothering me.”

“Then, there is a girl? Joe! You and Betty——”

Hurley put up his hand, turning his face away. “No use, Willie. Betty’s
given me my congé, too. I reckon I am an ‘also-ran’ with the ladies.”

“My dear Joe!” Hunt grabbed his hand. “I’m sorry. I don’t understand
Betty.”

Hurley went to the door suddenly, opened it, and looked out. A cold
blast from the hills ruffled the papers on the desk. The sun was
suddenly dimmed. In the distance the coming wind whined like a sick dog.

“Say! we’re going to get it,” he muttered.

“A storm coming?” asked Hunt absently. His own heart sang. A foolish
happiness swept over him. He went to look out over Hurley’s shoulder.
“Does it look bad to you?”

“Youbetcha! It’s coming faster than you ever saw a storm move, I reckon,
Willie. Those old has-beens, Steve and Andy, can’t be fooled. They got
in from the desert just ahead of it.”

“A blizzard, Joe?” cried the parson with sudden anxiety. “The girls!”

“What about them? What girls?”

“Betty and Nell. They’ve gone out on horseback.”

“You don’t mean it? Er—Well, Nell must have seen it coming and turned
back. She knows this country as well as a man. But, come on! Let’s go
down to Tim’s corral and see if the ponies are in again. It wouldn’t
do——”

He slammed the office door, shouted to his manager, and strode away.
Hunt had to put his best foot forward to keep up with him. Women and
children were already scuttling to shelter when they went down through
the town. Bill Judson waved a hand at them from his door, shouting:

“Them old desert rats knowed their biz, didn’t they? I’d set my clock by
them, I would.”

At the corral the two young men saw at a glance that the girls’ ponies
had not been returned by Cholo Sam. They went on toward the hotel in
silence. Now the first needles of the ice-storm cut their faces. It was
nothing like any storm Hunt had ever seen. And how fast it grew in
volume and strength!

Cholo Sam and Maria were at the door of the hotel, looking down the
street eagerly and anxiously.

“Which way did they go?” shouted Hurley, without any preamble.

“Oh, Señor Hurley!” cried Sam. “To the East. T’roo the East Fork.”

Already sight of the rugged path up the heights on that side of the
canyon was blotted out by the driving ice particles.

“Shall we get horses and go after them?” panted Hunt.

“Horses won’t live in this. Maybe we can stir up some of the boys to go
with us. Wish I had my roughnecks here.”

But there was not time to go back to the mine. The storm had come on so
suddenly that the workers above the town might hole in until the first
force of the blizzard was over.

Hunt ran up to his room to get his heavier coat and a couple of
blankets. As he descended the stairs, Cholo Sam came from the barroom
with a filled flask in his hand.

“Some of the best brandy, Señor Hunt,” he said. “It is for the seekness
only that comes with the cold. Ah thees ice in the lungs is death,
señor—death!”

The parson took it without hesitation and slipped it into his pocket. He
ran out to see Joe Hurley coming out of Colorado Brown’s place with Jib
Collins and Cale Mack behind him. In another few seconds, so rapidly did
the driving ice thicken the air, Hunt lost sight of the trio and they
fairly bumped into him when they reached the spot where he stood.

“That you, Willie?” shouted Hurley. “We’ll get a rope and tie ourselves
together. Tie mufflers over our faces. Say, there may be some more
fellers in the Grub Stake who will help.”

He turned that way, finding his direction more by sense than by sight.
They stumbled up the steps and in at the door of the Grub Stake.

At that very moment a half-frozen man, leading a storm-battered horse,
had fallen at Tolley’s rear door. The dive keeper was dragging him into
the place like a log as Hurley, Hunt, and their companions strode into
the barroom.




CHAPTER XXIV—THE BARRIER DOWN—FOR A MOMENT


“Hey, you fellers!” shouted Tolley to the several men in the barroom of
the Grub Stake. “Come give me a hand. Here’s a feller that’s taken
pretty near his last pill, I reckon.”

The parson, as well as Hurley and the others, responded to the dive
keeper’s call. Tolley kicked shut the back door with savage insistence
against the driving wind.

“I reckon his hoss is done for,” he panted. “But the feller himself—Hi,
Nobbs! get him a jolt of something hot.”

Hunt and Joe Hurley helped raise the senseless man, and, with Tolley
carrying the feet, they moved him close to one of the glowing stoves.
His hat fell off. It was Joe who voiced a surprise that was not his
alone.

“Why, Tolley! here’s your dead man now. As I’m a sinner—and the parson
assures me that I am—this is Dick Beckworth.”

“Dick the Devil!” ejaculated two or three in chorus.

“This is a nice sort of a day for him to come back,” muttered Tolley,
evidently quite as much amazed as the others.

Hunt peered into the face of the senseless man. There was a certain
regularity of feature, in spite of the sharpness and blueness caused by
the extreme cold he had suffered, which the parson saw might lead the
casual observer to consider Dick Beckworth handsome. His complexion was
as spotless as a girl’s; the skin scarcely tanned; ears and nose small
and perfectly formed; the closed eyes, long-lashed; and the brows as
delicately marked as though done with a stencil.

He was shaved, although he had come out of the wilderness, and his
jet-black mustache was as silky as his long hair. Dick Beckworth,
gambler and lady’s man, without doubt made a striking appearance
wherever he went. Even lying there on the bench, colorless, and with his
eyes closed, the parson realized that the man would be indeed a
“heart-breaker”—among young and inexperienced women at least.

It could not be doubted that he had made a strong impression upon the
almost childish mind and heart of Nell Blossom. She must have been
attracted by this man just as she would have been by a gaudy flower or a
bird of brilliant plumage.

Hunt felt a strange loathing for the gambler, much as his present state
should excite pity. This was the man, he believed, who had brought about
the change that Joe Hurley said had suddenly come over Nell Blossom’s
character.

Beckworth had hidden the fact that he had escaped death through his fall
into the canyon and so had laid a burden of terror and anguish upon
Nell’s heart, which was reason enough for her apparent hatred of all
mankind.

Nobbs, the barkeeper, brought the drink at Tolley’s command. They forced
open Dick’s jaws and poured the potent stuff into him. The color almost
instantly stained his cheeks. His eyelids fluttered. He choked.

“What was it Andy McCann said about him?” Hurley said thoughtfully.
“He’s got the luck of a hanged man. He’s coming around all right. But
there are others out in the storm that need help more than this fellow.”

“Who’s that?” asked one of the men who had been loitering at the Grub
Stake bar.

Hurley explained briefly about the absent girls. Two men besides those
already of their party volunteered to join Hurley and the parson. A
rope—a hair lariat—was likewise found with which the searchers could
bind themselves together. It would be the simplest thing imaginable to
drift away from each other in such a blinding storm.

Dick Beckworth gave unmistakable signs of returning consciousness. He
groaned, struggled, raised up on an elbow to stare about.

“Hold on!” the parson said to Joe. “See if the man can speak. He may
know something.”

“Right you are, Willie,” Hurley agreed. He leaned over the dazed
gambler. “Hi, Dick! Do you know me? Joe Hurley! See?”

“Where—where am I?” whispered Dick.

“You’re in the Grub Stake, all right, Dick,” broke in Tolley eagerly.
“The old Grub Stake, I tell ye—that you never ought t’ve left.”

“Grub Stake? Tolley?” questioned Dick. Then he opened his eyes wide and
recognized Hurley’s face so close to his own. “That you, Joe? I——”

“Which way did you come into town, Dick?” broke in the mining man.

“Eh? What?”

“Did you come through the East Fork or the West Fork?”

“Why—why, the East Fork.”

“You did! Did you see anybody on the way down? You came down the cliff,
didn’t you? Anybody up on the plain?” were Hurley’s excited questions.

“Why—I—I——”

“Two women are out in the storm,” went on Hurley. “Did you see them
anywhere up yonder?”

“Two women? I—I thought they were men. They rode down ahead of me. Then
it grew so—so thick I couldn’t see ’em again.”

“Great saltpeter!” exclaimed Hurley. “You must have passed ’em. They are
up there somewhere among the rocks.”

“Or they’ve gone over the rocks—hosses and all!” groaned Collins.

“Shut up!” muttered his chum, Cale Mack. “Ain’t you got no sense? Look
at the parson!”

“This is Parson Hunt,” explained Hurley to the staring Dick. “His sister
Betty is one of the missing girls you saw.”

“_Who?_” gasped Dick. “Betty Hunt? Here? Here? At Canyon Pass?”

“My sister,” Hunt said hoarsely. “Didn’t you see her and Nell Blossom
again as you rode down?”

“Your sister?” repeated the startled gambler. “Betty Hunt—your sister?”

He fell back and closed his eyes. Hurley started for the front door.

“No time to lose, boys,” he cried. “Come on! Betty and Nell are
somewhere up there along that path. No more delay.”

He had already knotted one end of the rope around his waist. Hunt
followed his example, leaving six feet or more of slack between them.
The other men who were going with them quickly fastened themselves in
rotation. They knotted neckerchiefs or mufflers across their faces.
Nobbs opened the door for them, and the file went out into the storm.

The roar of the storm as the men came out upon the open bank of the East
Fork made the human voice quite inaudible. Nor could they communicate by
signs, for only the dim outlines of the man before him could be seen by
the man behind. A tug of the rope was the only signal understood between
the searchers.

The driven hail churned the surface of the river to a livid foam. The
reflection of this sheet of ruffled water lent them more light than the
sun itself. The storm beat upon the string of men with a savageness that
appalled Hunt, who had never experienced nature in so bitter a mood.

But what these men of Canyon Pass could do, the parson would not shrink
from. And were not the two beings he loved most in this world—Nell
Blossom and his sister Betty—in desperate peril somewhere on the other
side of the wind-lashed stream?

The water was all of knee-depth over the bar, but Joe waded in without
hesitation. They were none of them shod properly for the wading of the
stream; but their personal discomfort—or, indeed, their personal peril
in any way—did not enter into their consideration in this emergency. Two
girls were somewhere up there among the rocks, harassed by the storm and
in danger of their lives. The men’s job was to get them.

The ice—it was more than mere sleet that whipped them so
unmercifully—cut such parts of their faces as were bare, needle sharp
and stinging. From under the peak of his cap each man could now see
scarcely a yard before him. They stumbled on as though they were in an
unlighted cavern. Once Joe stepped off the track and plunged waist deep
in a hole. Hunt hauled him back by the rope, and after a moment they
went on again.

They reached the farther bank and stumbled up the sleet-covered strand,
standing in a group together for a minute to get their breath and to
ease the binding-rope about their bodies.

“I reckon I can smell out the path, boys,” said their leader, so they
started off again.

As they pressed upward, now and then they shouted—sometimes in unison.
But their voices could not penetrate the gale far. The sounds were blown
back into their faces as though rebounding from a blank wall.

At a point some distance up the path Hurley halted again and allowed the
others to approach. He bawled at them:

“There’s a place yonder somewhere under the cliff—I remember it—a
half-shelter. They might have reached it.”

“Don’t get off the path, Joe!” warned Jib Collins.

“But if the girls got off the path?”

“We don’t want to lose our way,” objected Mack.

“I’m going to take a look!” ejaculated Hurley obstinately. But he could
not untie the knot which held him. He fumbled at it. “Got a knife,
Willie?”

The parson had already drawn out his pocket-knife. But he slashed the
rope between Collins and himself.

“I’m going with you, Joe,” he declared.

“Keep shoutin’!” bawled Collins, as the two younger men started off at a
tangent from the path.

The bowlders were glassed with ice. The two friends floundered and
slipped about in an awkward way, straining themselves enormously and not
seldom falling. The one aided the other. It was fortunate, Hunt
realized, that they had come together, for one man alone could never
have accomplished the journey to the sheer wall of the cliff.

Of a sudden there seemed to be a lull in the gale. Really, they had
reached a more sheltered spot. The storm sang around them, but they were
not so terribly buffeted.

Joe shouted again:

“Nell! Nell Blossom! Betty!”

Hunt joined his voice to that of his friend. They continued to bellow
the girls’ names. Hurley grabbed the parson’s arm suddenly.

“Hush!”

There was a response. A wailing voice replied.

“It’s Betty! Your sister!” shouted Joe, and plunged forward,
half-dragging the equally excited Hunt with him.

Something loomed up before the latter. He ran into the barrel of a
standing horse!

“Here they are!” yelled Hurley.

Somehow, the two young men got around the horses. There was a sheltered
place between the beasts and the wall of rock. Hunt heard his sister
crying and laughing somewhere near. But it was not she whom he first
found.

“Oh, Mr. Hunt! Oh, Mr. Hunt!” sobbed Nell Blossom’s voice. “Are you
real? You ain’t another ghost, are you? Oh! Oh!”

Hunt’s arms were around the girl, and he held her fast. Near by, he
knew, Joe and Betty were talking—perhaps were whispering. His own lips
were close to Nell’s ear.

“My dear! My dear!” the parson said over and over again. “God is good to
me! I’ve found you safe.”

Nell snuggled into his arms like a frightened child and clung to him.




CHAPTER XXV—UNDERSTANDING


It was Betty Hunt, who, after all, seemed to possess the bolder spirit
of the two girls. Nell clung to the parson like a frightened child. He
realized, however, after the first flush of his emotion that he had
allowed his own overpowering desire for the singer to confuse his mind.
The barrier between them was down for a moment only; he raised it again
himself, for he knew he was taking advantage unfairly of the terrified
girl.

It was Hunt, however, who lifted Nell Blossom into her pony’s saddle
with one of the blankets wrapped well about her, and when Joe Hurley
started away leading Betty’s mount, the parson followed close behind.
The two young men had freed themselves of each other; but the horses and
their riders bulked so big against the driving curtain of the storm that
they could scarcely lose each other.

They heard the other searchers shouting and Joe pulled his gun from its
holster and fired two shots into the air. The signal was replied to
immediately. In a minute or two Joe ran, head-on, into Jib Collins.

“Hey! did you find ’em both?” bawled the man.

“Youbetcha!” responded Hurley. “When the parson and I go out, we bring
home the bacon, every time.”

They took up the march to the ford. At the water’s edge one of the other
men came to the off side of each pony, and they forced the snorting
animals into the stream. The foaming barrier did not look encouraging to
the storm-beaten beasts.

They all got through safely and up into the town. The driving storm was
changing to snow and sleet; but the foundation of ice that had first
fallen made walking difficult. The girls were lifted off their horses
and carried up into Betty’s room, where Maria gave them every assistance
in her power. Somebody put away the horses. Joe scurried off to his own
bachelor shack, while Hunt stripped in his room and gave himself a
savage rub-down with coarse towels. It had been a terrible experience;
but his spirits and his blood were both in glow!

Surely Nell Blossom could not be unfriendly hereafter. It must be
confessed that the parson’s thought was more entangled with Nell and his
recent association with her than in anything else.

Cholo Sam brought up a steaming pot of coffee, his dark face expanded
with delight.

“Ah, Señor Hunt!” the Mexican said, “you an’ de Señor Hurley—you are de
pure queel, eh? De boys all cheer you—my goodness, yes!”

When Hunt was dressed again he went to Betty’s door and knocked. His
sister’s response to his summons was brisk and cheerful, as usual. Yet,
when he entered and looked keenly at her, he thought there was something
feverish—or was it expectant?—in the look she gave him.

The girls were both in the big bed, heaped with blankets. Nell’s petite
face, ruffled about by one of Betty’s boudoir caps, was pale. Indeed,
the parson’s sister looked in much the better condition of the two. The
excitement and danger of the adventure which had befallen them seemed to
have affected the girls in a paradoxical manner. Whereas the Eastern
girl might be expected to be overcome by the affair and Nell have
suffered the adventure as an ordinary experience, the result seemed
really to be the other way around! Nell lay in the bed pale, almost
hysterical it would seem. Betty could scarcely control her excitement.

“Ford!” she exclaimed, “I need you. Try to convince this foolish girl
that there is no such thing as a ghost—a real ghost.”

Hunt smiled, but he could not be unsympathetic. He realized that Nell
Blossom, being brought up as she had been—even associating so long with
Mother Tubbs—was probably hopelessly superstitious. He could not find it
in his heart to oppose roughly any fear Nell might hold regarding
supernatural things. He tried to put his admonition in a kindly way.

“If there is any truth at all in the matter of ghosts,” he said, “it
must be of a somewhat unreal nature, must it not? Ghosts are supposed to
be too ethereal for sight or touch or sound. And the only smell, even,
accompanying their visitations, is supposed to be of brimstone, isn’t
it?”

“That feller ought to smell of brimstone all right!” muttered Nell
suddenly hectic in her language. “He ought to come plumb from the bad
place.”

“What does she mean?” Hunt asked Betty. Yet he half suspected what was
in the singer’s mind. “Did you girls see——”

“Nell declares,” interrupted Betty, still with that strange excitement,
“that she has seen the ghost of a man she calls Dick Beckworth.”

“Dick Beckworth,” Hunt repeated calmly. “You saw him, I presume,” he
watched the pale face on the pillow all the time, “on the side of the
cliff over yonder? He rode down behind you——”

“Do you mean——” gasped Nell.

A flame of color flashed into both her cheeks. Her blue eyes grew round
with surprise.

“He says he came into town by that path,” the young man rejoined. “He
put us on to the track of you girls. He said he saw you start down the
path ahead of him.”

“He is alive!” murmured Nell.

“His horse was in bad shape, I believe,” Hunt told her. “But the last I
knew—just before we left the Grub Stake to look for you—Dick Beckworth
gave every promise of getting on quite well.”

“Dick the Devil!” muttered Nell. “That sure is his name.”

“From what I have heard about him,” said Hunt, “I think his nickname
quite fits him. But it was probably Tolley’s meanness alone that made
you—that is,” he hastened to correct himself, “that made all of the
trouble. That was thrashed out last evening, Miss Nell. Steve Siebert
and Andy McCann proved Dick was not dead, although he did go over the
cliff back there in the spring.”

“I don’t know what you are both talking about,” Betty interposed. “Who
is this—this—Dick Beckworth, do you call him?”

“A gambler, Betty,” said her brother. “You would scarcely know such a
person. But unfortunately both Miss Nell and I have been obliged to mix
with all classes of society,” he smiled again, “and so we know such
people.”

“Nell should not sing in those places.” Betty said it with conviction.
But in a moment she turned again to the identity of the man whose
reappearance had startled Nell Blossom so greatly that she had fainted
in the storm. “What—what does this man, Dick, look like?”

“Not an unhandsome fellow,” said the parson generously. “A somewhat
cruel face—ruthless perhaps would be the better term. Good features; a
beautiful complexion—if such a term should be applied to a man’s skin,”
and he laughed.

“You do not like him, Ford!” exclaimed Betty quickly.

“Would I be likely to?” mildly asked her brother.

“Oh! But I do not want a psychoanalysis of the man,” said Betty, and she
used a handkerchief to half hide her own face. “Just what does he look
like?”

“Mildly dark. A beautiful, oiled mustache—like a crow’s wing as the
Victorian lady novelists would say. Heavy black hair. Under different
circumstances—you must remember I saw him only after he was dragged out
of the storm and on the border of a collapse—I judge Dick Beckworth
would be quite the gentleman in all appearance, and quite the devil at
heart.”

“You said it!” agreed Nell.

“A mustache—and thick black hair,” murmured Betty. “Yes. I saw him go by
when we were cowering there under that wall, too. Well, I am relieved.”
Her laugh did not sound right in her brother’s ears. “I am glad that it
did not turn out to be a real ghost.”

Hunt sat down upon a chair at Nell’s side of the bed. The singer looked
at him, and there suddenly flashed into her eyes a warm light that
enhanced her beauty. She put out a little brown hand and gripped his,
which was only too ready to be seized.

“Parson—Mr. Hunt, you are a good man!” she said, chokingly. “I heard
about what you did last night. But I didn’t hear all about it; so I
didn’t know Dick was alive. I—I’m mighty wicked, I reckon. I ain’t glad
he didn’t die——”

“No need to go into that,” urged Hunt quickly. “All such things are in
the hands of Providence. But your mind, I hope, Nell, is relieved.”

Betty looked from the face of the girl on the pillow to her brother’s
glowing countenance. It was another shock for Betty Hunt, but she
understood.

                   *       *       *       *       *

The sudden, sharp blizzard that tore across the country blew itself out
by nightfall. In the morning the sun shone brilliantly, a warm wind
followed the gale, and the snow and ice melted like a September frost.
It had been only a foretaste of winter.

The effect of the incidents of that day remained longer in the hearts of
some of the participators in the events than it did upon the earth or
the rivers, the rocks and gorges, the frosted herbage, or other physical
and material matters about Canyon Pass. To be in mutual peril, to suffer
alike the buffetings of the storm, had linked Betty Hunt and Nell
Blossom with a chain that could not lightly be severed.

There was, too, a secret knowledge on the Eastern girl’s part that made
this chain stronger than Nell imagined. The latter had no suspicion that
Dick Beckworth—Dick the Devil—was a link in the chain that bound her to
the parson’s sister. There was as well another thing that made the
cabaret singer an object of Betty’s deeper interest. The latter had seen
in her brother’s face something which had vastly surprised her and
something which—had it been revealed to her before this time—would have
horrified Betty as well as startled her.

The Reverend Willett Ford Hunt was plainly and frankly more concerned in
Nell Blossom than he had any right to be—unless he proposed to declare
himself the singer’s suitor. It was a somewhat shocking thought for
Betty—no two ways about it. She had scarcely ever considered her brother
in the light of a marrying man, and never here at Canyon Pass! For it to
have been suggested that Hunt would find an object of sentimental
interest in this Western mining camp would have completely confounded
Betty at an earlier date.

And Nell Blossom? A singer in a rough amusement place that Betty would
consider herself smirched if she entered? Yet—and Betty was surprised to
consider it—she was much less amazed by her brother’s seeming choice
than she presumed she would be. Besides, there was a reason why Betty
Hunt felt that she might not criticise her brother’s course in this
affair.

When Nell Blossom had recovered from the exposure sufficiently to go
home to Mother Tubbs, and that was not until late in the day following
the storm, Betty had gained from her brother all he knew and much that
he surmised regarding Nell’s association with the gambler who had
returned to the Grub Stake at so dramatic a moment.

For his part, Hunt had not the first suspicion that Betty held any
personal interest in the man, Dick Beckworth. But he knew that his
sister suspected his love for Nell Blossom.

Hunt braced himself for an argument, and a serious one. Betty veered
from Nell herself in a most surprising manner and seemed to feel
interest only in Dick the Devil.

“He is scarcely a person in whom you would find any interest did you
meet him, Betty,” declared the parson. “Believe me, as Joe says, the
fellow is one of those fungi attached to society that would much better
be lopped off than allowed to develop and spread their vile spawn
about.”

“Oh!” gasped Betty. “You mean it would have been better had you and—and
Mr. Hurley found the man’s remains where you found his horse? Oh, Ford!”

“Somehow,” said the parson gravely, “I feel that way.”

“Ford!” cried his sister vehemently. “This is an awful place! Let—let us
go back East.”

The parson shook his head slowly. “No, Betty. You may go if you wish. I
do not blame you for wanting to give it up. There is no reason why you
should sacrifice yourself. But for me—Canyon Pass is mine. I will not
own to failure. Indeed, my work is not without promise. I am going to
reach the heart of Canyon Pass in some way, and I will keep on in the
quest as long as I am given strength.”

It was Betty’s last outbreak against conditions. Nor did her brother
suspect for a moment the reason for the sudden renewal of her hatred of
the mining town.




CHAPTER XXVI—THREATENING WEATHER


Joe Hurley had taken a new lease on cheerfulness; yet he scarcely could
have explained why his condition of mind had so suddenly improved. But
it was not difficult for him to put a digit upon that very moment of
time when this new feeling had dawned in his mind.

It was when, with Hunt, he had plowed his way through the driving storm
to the nook under the sheltering cliff and had, seemingly, by instinct,
found Betty Hunt rather than Nell Blossom.

Joe told himself that this very fact—that he had stumbled upon Betty
rather than Nell—was a miracle of love.

All the time they were beating through the blizzard, crossing the icy
river and climbing the steep path, it seemed to Joe that Betty had been
calling to him. It had been the most natural thing in the world that at
the end of the fearful struggle he should find in his arms the girl whom
he loved and whose peril had caused him such anguish.

And Betty did, quite of her own volition, enter that shelter. It was no
mistake, no chance happening. Betty did not think he was her brother.
“Oh, Joe! I was sure you would find us,” she had said.

Joe did not overlook the confession Betty had made that there was a man
back East who must, in some way, hold her promise if not her affections.
But Joe hoped that by now Betty had taken time to compare that unknown
with himself; and that he, Joe, had a chance. He decided to await
Betty’s good pleasure.

At least, Joe Hurley’s recklessness was submerged once more in those
better qualities that the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt warmly liked. Joe
was bound to be the parson’s chief assistant and backer in all his
efforts for the betterment of Canyon Pass. And Hunt faced now—he had
seen it coming of course—a situation that must practically make
effective or mar seriously all that he had striven for since he had come
West.

This emergency came up for discussion that Saturday night in Bill
Judson’s Three Star Grocery. The interest of the more decent element of
the town’s population was centering in the church and in Parson Hunt’s
work. This was a rallying point for all progressive effort and
determination in Canyon Pass.

In addition, the happenings of the past week seemed to have focused on
Hunt and the good work the eyes of all those Passonians who possessed
vision at all. The almost tragic brawl in Tolley’s Grub Stake had
aroused a great deal of warm discussion. What did Canyon Pass and Canyon
County have a sheriff for, if roughnecks were to go armed—and use those
arms—just as they had been wont to do in the old days?

“Why, we’re plumb civilized now. We ain’t supposed to go around wearin’
shootin’-irons and pluggin’ holes in store-fronts and citizens’ hats. If
a bunch of cow-punchers came riotin’ in yere and started to shoot up the
camp, Sheriff Blaney would show ’em what-for, blame sudden.”

“Youbetcha!” agreed one of the storekeeper’s listeners. “That’s a true
word, Bill. If a man means to be peaceable, why go ironed at all?”

“That’s just it,” complained the gangling Smithy. “There’s them that
ain’t for peace. That’s why the rest of us hafter go heeled.”

Smithy had been waiting on customers with a gun belted to his waist ever
since the night he had lost two teeth and gained a black eye. Perhaps
the evidence of this gun so prominently displayed had saved the gangling
clerk from much hectoring comment that he might otherwise have suffered
from some of the patrons of the Three Star.

However, Smithy basked in a certain heroic light. He had been the first
to resent Tolley’s scurrilous tale about Nell Blossom, and no matter
what Joe Hurley and the parson had done later, Smithy’s small share of
glory could not be ignored. On this very afternoon Nell herself had come
into the Three Star Grocery and thanked Smithy very sweetly for his
courageously expressed opinion on her behalf, the result of which had
rather marred what good looks Smithy had ever been able to lay claim to.

“Layin’ off whatever that boy’s mother said about him when he was an
infant,” drawled Judson, “nobody ever could honestly say that Smithy
should take a medal for good looks. Now he looks plumb woeful! I come
pretty near bustin’ out crying when I look at him.”

“Oh, it’s not as bad as all that, Bill Judson, and you know it,” Nell
declared. “Don’t you believe him, Smithy. I don’t think it hurts your
looks any.”

“It couldn’t,” was Judson’s grim comment.

But this missed Smithy. He fairly gasped with pleasure at Nell’s
statement.

“Don’t you mind about it, Miss Nell,” he said. “I was goin’ to have them
teeth drawed, anyway. I’ll get gold ones. And I’d have ’em all knocked
out if ’twould do you a mite of good.”

Now that the conclave between the serious-minded citizens had begun,
even Smithy was listened to with some respect. Besides, the gangling one
put forward an unmistakably pregnant fact.

“If it wasn’t for Tolley and his gang, wouldn’t none of us hafter tote
guns,” Smithy observed.

“Surest thing you know!” exclaimed Collins. “Run them out o’ town and
the decent men here wouldn’t hafter develop saddle-galls from wearing
ten pound or more of iron and lead belted around their waists. Yes, sir!
I’m in favor of reviving the old vigilance committee and running these
yere undesirable citizens out into the Topaz.”

“What would become of them?” put in Hunt mildly.

“Let ’em ‘root, hog, or die’!” muttered Judson. “Tolley, of course, has
got a stake yere. We can’t take a man’s property away from him. But
those hangers-on of his——”

“It is a part of Tolley’s stake that is the immediate cause of this
discussion, gentlemen,” put in the parson again. “Tolley still owns the
place in which we hold our meetings, and Judson’s lease will soon run
out.”

“Run Tolley out,” said Smithy, who had now enthusiastically taken sides
with the church people, “and you needn’t worry about that shack.”

“Maybe he would sell,” Hurley suggested.

“You try to buy it,” and Judson grinned. “His eye teeth has done been
cut a far time back. Tolley ain’t that kind of a fool. He is wise to the
idea that we’d like to buy that place. If you paved the shack floor with
gold eagles Tolley wouldn’t bite.”

“He’d like to bust up the church and run the parson out, if you ask me,”
was the comment of another bystander. “And he’s got a sharp side-pardner
now, boys. I hear tell Dick the Devil is a-hintin’ that things will go
different in Canyon Pass, now that he’s come back.”

“How’s that?” asked Hurley quickly, his eyes sparkling as they always
did when his temper was ruffled. “What’s Dick got to say about it?”

“He don’t favor no parson. He says so.”

“Looks to me,” drawled Judson, “that it’s comin’ close to a show-down.
Either we folks that want a church and decency has got to cave in, or we
got to fight.”

“The right kind of fighting, I hope,” said Hunt quickly. “We must hold
our own without open quarreling.”

“Well, it won’t be peaceful when we try to hold onto Tolley’s shack,”
growled Jib Collins.

“Look yere,” queried a voice from the dark end of the store, “what have
you shorthorns been doin’ all this time you’ve had a parson? Why ain’t
ye built him a church?”

“Another county heard from!” snapped Judson, as old Steve Siebert came
forward. “Easy enough to ask that.”

“Why don’t ye answer it?” asked the old prospector. “I see you have got
yere in Canyon Pass a blame good parson. I never seen one I liked
better. I ain’t heard him preach, and I ain’t been to your meetin’s. But
any parson that can walk barehanded up to a gang like that Boss Tolley
and his whelps gets my vote, and he can have everything I’ve got when he
wants it for his church.”

“Them that ain’t got nawthin’ can easy give it away,” muttered Judson.

But it was another voice that ruffled the serenity of Steve Siebert. On
a box by the door the hooped figure of Andy McCann straightened up.

“I reckon,” he sneered, “that that old gray-backed lizard has got him a
poke full o’ nuggets out in the Topaz, and he’s goin’ to hand it over
for to pay for a church edifice,” and his senile giggle was more
maddening than the laughter of the crowd.

“I likely brought in full as much as yonder ground-owl ever scooped out
o’ the ground. But ye don’t answer my question, neither. Why ain’t you
fellers made some preparation for buildin’?”

“Mr. Siebert,” said the parson soothingly, “the men and women interested
in our work have subscribed several hundred dollars toward a building
fund. But we are none of us prepared to finance such a work as yet. We
wish to put up a fairly good structure when we get at it. We cannot
freight in the frame and heavier timbers. They must be cut and sawn on
the spot. The expense of getting in a mill, aside from the labor, is
enormous.”

“I reckon these hard-shells have tol’ you that because their pockets
squeal ev’ry time they put their hands in ’em,” growled Siebert. “I know
’em.”

“Look here, old-timer,” said Joe Hurley, sharply, “we figure it will
cost close to ten thousand dollars to put up a church. What do you say
to that?”

“Put your hand in your poke and hand over ten thousand in dust, you
miser’ble desert rat!” cackled Andy McCann.

“And how much of it can you rake up, after prospectin’ this country for
nigh on to thutty years?” was Steve’s answer, glowering at his enemy.

“Wal, dern your hide! there was a time when I might ha’ done my share of
it without weepin’ none,” muttered Andy. “And if it hadn’t been for
you——”

“Is that so?” cried the other old man, his face ablaze with wrath. “And
how about me bein’ right in sight once’t of the most promisin’ lead that
ever was uncovered in Canyon County?”

“If it hadn’t been for you,” rejoined Andy, “I would ha’ been rollin’ in
wealth. And you know it—dad burn your hide!”

“Look here,” interjected Joe Hurley, interested rather than amused. “If
you both tell the truth, you must have together struck a rich streak.
Why didn’t you develop it? You were partners, weren’t you?”

“Me, pardners with that yere!” croaked Steve.

“D’ye think for one moment,” demanded Andy, “that I’d help make that
feller’s fortune? Not on your tintype!”

Here Judson, with enormous disgust, broke into the discussion. “Dad burn
it!” he exclaimed, “this ain’t helpin’ none to build the parson a
church.”

The others were laughing uproariously. Steve and Andy glared at each
other like two angry dogs with a strong fence between them. But slowly
their fierce expressions changed. Hunt, who was watching them with
something more than idle curiosity, saw that both old men began to look
slyly at each other as they calmed down. The others paid no further
attention to Steve and Andy, the flurry of their verbal battle being
over. But in the rheumy eyes of Andy there grew a light which seemed to
register some secret amusement, while Steve’s toothless grin displayed a
humorous appreciation of a phase of the argument that the bystanders in
general quite failed to catch.

“Now,” thought the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt, “I wonder, to use one of
Joe’s favorite expressions, what those two old fellows have up their
sleeves. Perhaps the joke is on Canyon Pass, rather than on these two
queer old prospectors. I wonder!”




CHAPTER XXVII—SEVERAL CONCLUSIONS


Nell Blossom had not gone back to sing at Colorado Brown’s place. It was
some time before Hunt found this out, and he wondered why she had broken
her agreement with Colorado, for he knew she had entirely recovered from
the effects of her adventure in the storm.

Had the parson asked his sister, Betty might have illuminated his mind
not a little regarding this and other mysteries about Nell; but he was
chary of ever speaking of the singer in other than a general way before
Betty.

To tell the truth, he shrank from any argument regarding the Blossom of
Canyon Pass. He had learned just how sweet and innocent Nell Blossom
was. But he did not know how far Betty might approve of the younger
girl, especially if he showed any personal interest in the latter.

He was firm in his conviction that Nell Blossom was a being set apart as
his mate from the beginning! Strange as it might seem at first view,
Hunt was positive that he and the half-tamed mining-camp girl held much
in common. He had found opportunity to talk with her of late—both at
Mother Tubbs’ and elsewhere—and he knew her tastes and aspirations far
better than before. She had confided to him, although with much
timidity, some of her girlish desires and her conclusions upon topics
which she had thought seriously about.

She was, too, of the very stuff these Canyon Pass people were made—one
of themselves. If he got Nell Blossom for a wife she would be of greater
aid to him in his work here than any other one person possibly could be.
With Nell Blossom for his very own, the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt would
indeed have won the Heart of Canyon Pass.

Hunt kept all this a secret and said little to Betty about the cabaret
singer. Nothing indeed that gave her a chance to tell him that her eyes
had seen already most of what he thought was hidden from her, and seen
it in a single glance.

As her brother sat beside the bed the day of the ice-storm and held Nell
Blossom’s hand, Betty saw how it was with the Reverend Willett Ford
Hunt. The only matter that puzzled her at all was Nell’s possible
attitude. Unsophisticated as the mining-camp girl was, Betty could not
know for sure what Nell’s feeling for the parson was.

But Betty might have given Hunt a pretty correct explanation of why Nell
did not go back to sing at Colorado Brown’s place. The girls were
together almost every day after their adventure in the storm.

Betty did not go to Mother Tubbs’. She scarcely left the hotel at all in
the day time, though going out on the first Sunday following their
perilous adventure to attend church service.

But Nell came to the Wild Rose, and the two girls grew to know each
other better than before. This because they both wished a closer
understanding. Nell had begun to admire something about Betty Hunt
besides her frocks and the way she manicured her nails. The parson’s
sister now desired to know Nell better for the parson’s sake.

“I’m sick to death, Betty, singing for those roughnecks,” Nell had burst
forth on one occasion. “I used to think it was great to have ’em cheer
me and clap me off and have ’em throw money at me. But I’m plumb sick of
it.”

“It’s a great gift to be able to move people with one’s voice so.”

“It ain’t nothing of the kind!” Nell declared vehemently. “It’s because
they ain’t got no brains—at least, what they’ve got are addled with
hootch. I’ve only got just a nice, sweet, singing voice. Them fellers
are so plumb ignorant that they hoot and holler for me because I please
’em. I’d love to be really able to sing!”

“I am not so sure that you cannot sing, as you mean it,” was Betty’s
sympathetic rejoinder. “Merely, you do not sing worth-while
songs—altogether.”

“I’m mighty ashamed about singing that ‘This Is No Place for a
Minister’s Son,’” burst out Nell suddenly.

“Why, I think it’s funny,” and Betty laughed. “I’ve often heard Ford
humming it.”

“Oh! I—I sang it at him, Betty. I did!”

“I am quite sure it never disturbed Ford in the least.”

“Well, no, I reckon not. Nothing a girl like me done——”

“Did!”

“_Did_—could bother a man like Parson Hunt.”

“I am not so sure of that,” Betty rejoined, eyeing the other girl
keenly.

But Nell Blossom, if she had a secret, hid it successfully. Betty did
not miss the opportunity, however, of trying to help her friend.

“Suppose you learn some better songs—some really worth-while pieces? I
brought my music with me, although I do not know if I shall ever touch a
piano again.” She sighed. “But I sometimes sit and hum over my
favorites. You read music of course, Nell?”

“I don’t know a note—to speak the name of it, I mean,” confessed the
singer. “But I never saw the piece yet that I couldn’t pick up pretty
easy. Rosabell Pickett says I’m a natural sight-reader with a great ear
for harmony.”

She accepted with gratitude the selections Betty made from her library.
Betty had chosen the songs with some little guile. That fact was proved
by what occurred later.

“Anyway,” Nell concluded, “I ain’t going back to Colorado’s place for a
while. I got some money, and Sam’s bringing his pay home to Mother Tubbs
pretty reg’lar now. I can live for a while without singing for those
roughnecks, that’s a sure thing!”

But Betty had her own grave thoughts—thoughts that kept her awake at
night. Hollow eyes and certain twitching lines about her sensitive mouth
were the result of these secret cogitations. Hunt noticed his sister’s
changed appearance but he misunderstood its source. He feared that Betty
found the life at Canyon Pass, with winter coming on, too hard to bear.
Yet he saw that she always cheered up when Joe Hurley ran in to see
them.

The Eastern girl’s trouble did not arise from the locality in which she
was forced to live; it was the presence of one person in the town that
caused her such serious thoughts. The man who had passed Nell Blossom
and her in the storm, whose unexpected appearance had made Nell faint,
had shocked Betty much more deeply than he did the singer!

Without that heavy mustache, with his waving hair cut more to conform to
Eastern ideas of propriety, the girl visualized the fellow as she had
once known Andy Wilkenson. He was the man, thought of whom had so
worried Betty’s mind for these long months since she had left
Grandhampton Hall. Andy Wilkenson! The man she had hoped never to see or
hear from again. Her worst fears on coming West were now realized. And
his reappearance here at Canyon Pass warned Betty that she could never
allow Joe Hurley to see just how much she had learned to care for him.

She went to church on that next Sunday morning in fear and trembling.
She sat well forward as usual. But she knew when “Dick Beckworth” came
in and sat down in one of the rear seats.

His coming here surprised them all. Heads were turned, and there was
whispering. Dick was dressed in the same flashy way, for he had left a
trunk at the Grub Stake when he went away in the spring. He sat during
the sermon with a sneer on his handsome face and the dancing light of
the demon flickering in his hard eyes. Hunt usually met strangers after
the meeting with a cordial handclasp. He did not approach Dick
Beckworth.

Betty drew a veil across her face before she arose for the benediction.
She waited to return to the hotel with her brother.

She was the only person in the assembly who was not amused by the
appearance of the two old prospectors, Siebert and McCann, at the
service. They did not come in together; and when Andy McCann entered to
see Steve seated at one side, he chose a seat just as far from the other
old-timer as he could and on the other side of the house. Their scowls
turned on each other were more significant than words.

Hunt did not let Steve and Andy get away without a personal word with
them.

“I am very glad to welcome you among us, Mr. McCann,” he said to that
individual when he shook the pocket-hunter’s wrinkled claw.

“Wal, it’s all right, I reckon,” muttered Andy. “In a meetin’ you’ve got
to stand for most anybody droppin’ in. But that old rip,” nodding toward
the distant Steve, “would look a heap better ’cordin’ to my idee in jail
than at church.”

“We must be charitable, Mr. McCann,” said the parson, moving toward the
other prospector.

Old Steve was quite as bitter in his comment. But he added something,
too, that gave Hunt pause.

“It seems a good deal like old times. I used to go to church reg’lar,
onc’t,” said Siebert. “But I miss something, parson—I sure do.”

“What’s that?” asked Hunt smiling.

“Let alone I never expected to see that old has-been at meetin’—an’ I
don’t reckon he’s come for any good—I see you don’t look jest like a
preacher ought to look. Say, don’t ministers dress different no more
from other folks? You might be a banker or a gambler as far as your coat
goes to show.”

The blunt criticism shocked Hunt not a little. Up to this time he had
carefully eschewed clerical dress. He began to wonder if, after all, he
was not making a mistake.

Dick Beckworth was not on the street when the parson and his sister went
back to the hotel. In fact Dick had slipped out very soon after the
meeting ceased and was then in conference with Boss Tolley in the little
office at the end of the long bar in the Grub Stake.

“Well,” said Tolley, eagerly, “did you see her?”

“Sure as sure.”

“Is it her?” demanded the dive keeper, grinning like a wolf.

“It sure is. It’s her that was Betty Hunt.”

“Dad burn it! And she paradin’ ’round here like an unmarried woman.
Dick, we got that parson on the hip.”




CHAPTER XXVIII—CATASTROPHE


No more snow or ice had followed that first sharp, furious blizzard; but
with the higher temperature had come heavy rainstorms which the natives
declared were quite unseasonable. The rivers were bank full. The lower
end of Main Street was washed by the water from both Forks. Several
families had been obliged to move into the higher part of the town.

But the flood had not driven Mother Tubbs and her little family out of
their home. The wise old woman did not know just why Nell Blossom sang
no more at the dance hall; but in her mind she knew that “suthin’ was
workin’ on that gal.” Meanwhile she proceeded to “work on” Sam as usual.

Rocking on her back porch with the vista of dreary yards under her eye,
but the rugged beauties of the Topaz Range in the distance, she
philosophized as usual on all things both spiritual and mundane. Sam was
pottering about a broken table that she had convinced him he must mend
before he left the premises for a stroll into the town, it being
Saturday afternoon.

“I must say, too, that it seems as peaceful as Sunday back in
Missouri—or pretty near,” Mother Tubbs observed. “Things is changed yere
in Canyon Pass. Ye must admit it, Sam.”

“Drat it!” snarled her husband, sucking a thumb he had just smashed with
his hammer. “I admit it all right. The Pass is gettin’ plumb wuthless to
live in. Psalm singin’, and preachin’, and singin’ meetings, and sech.
Huh! Parson wants me to come to Bible class.”

After all he said it with some pride. Sam had, as he expressed it, “a
sneakin’ likin’” for the parson. But he was determined not to show that
this was so before Mother Tubbs.

“Ain’t you glad to live less like a savage—more decent and civilized
like—than you useter, Sam Tubbs?” demanded the old woman.

“I was satisfied as I was,” grunted her husband. “I ain’t one o’ them
that’s always wantin’ change and somethin’ new. If I had been, I’d
picked me a new woman before now.”

“The pickin’ ain’t very good in Canyon Pass,” rejoined Mother Tubbs
complacently. “Them that’s got husbands don’t want to exchange. ’Twould
be like jumpin’ out of the skillet onto the coals. Them women that ain’t
got nary man are well content, I reckon, to get on without one if you,
Sam Tubbs, are the only hope they got.”

“Huh!”

Nell’s sweet, clear voice floated down from the upper chamber. In
accents that caressed, she sang an old song which she had found in Betty
Hunt’s music, arranged for solo use.

“Hear that child, Sam!” whispered the old woman, wiping her eyes when
the pleading verse was finished. “Ain’t that heaven-born?”

“Huh!” said Sam, but in truth a little doubtfully. “I never considered
our Nell as bein’ pertic’lar angelic. No ma’am! Not before.”

“She’s as good as any angel,” declared Mother Tubbs with conviction.
“Only she’s flighty. Or useter be. And if she’d just go and sing them
songs at meetin’, Canyon Pass would learn for once just what good
singin’ is.”

“I dunno but you’re right, old woman,” said Sam softly, as the voice
from above took up the song again. “I’ve heard Nell Blossom sing many a
time before; but it never so sort o’ caught in muh cogs as that song
does. But she can’t sing them kind o’ tunes in Colorado Brown’s or the
Grub Stake.”

“Hush, Sam! Don’t mention it!” whispered his wife. “I hope to the Lord
she won’t never hafter work in them places again.”

“Huh! How’s she going to live?” asked the startled Sam.

“You leave it to Parson Hunt,” declared Mother Tubbs in the same
secretive way, “and Nell Blossom won’t never no more hafter sing for her
livin’.”

Sam stared. His bald head flushed as his eyes began to twinkle and the
knowing grin wreathed his sunken lips. He suddenly burst into a cackle
of delight.

“D’ye mean it? The parson? By mighty! So he’s willin’ to go the way of
all flesh, is he? Nell needn’t work no more for her livin’ if she don’t
want?”

“You poor fool,” scornfully said his wife, holding up one of his
enormous blue yarn socks with a gaping hole in the heel, “if the parson
is as hard on his socks as you are, Sam Tubbs, Nell will have her work
cut out for her—sure as sure!”

It was the very next night that Nell Blossom sang for the first time at
the Canyon Pass church service. She had been twice to morning service
before this, coming in alone, refusing to sit near Mother Tubbs or
Betty, and remaining silent even through the hymns. In truth, she had
never learned those hymns that chanced to be given out on those
occasions. Rosabell Pickett did yeoman’s service at the badly tuned
piano; but her own voice had the sweetness of a crow with the carrying
power of that same non-soothing bird. Rosabell kept the hymns going; but
sometimes Hunt could have wished for even Miss Pelter of the Ditson
Corners’ choir to carry the air!

As has been said, the Sunday evening service at Tolley’s old shack was
not so formal as the morning session. Hunt tried in the evening to lead
the singing himself. He had managed through the summer to teach the
young folks several of the newer and more sprightly songs out of the
collection he had brought with him from the East. Some of the rougher
young men who filled the rear benches in the evening were glad to make a
noise with something besides their heavy boots, and they “went in” for
the singing with gusto.

On this evening Nell came in with Mother Tubbs and Sam, but she sat down
on the front bench between Betty and Rosabell Pickett. She handed some
sheets of music to Rosabell, and Betty recognized them with a flush of
pleasure. It was plain that the accompanist had been prepared for Nell’s
new move.

“Do you think Mr. Hunt would let me sing a song?” whispered Nell to
Betty.

“Let you!” returned Betty eagerly. “He’ll love you for it.”

Perhaps the emphatic statement was made by the parson’s sister without
thought of how it sounded. Nell’s flower-like face warmed to a flush
that spread from the collar of her blouse to the waving tendrils of hair
under her hat brim. She hid her face quickly from Betty. The latter,
perhaps somewhat wickedly, enjoyed the other girl’s confusion. Her heart
had suddenly expanded to Nell and her brother Ford. If she saw no
happiness ahead of her in life, Betty Hunt had begun to hope that the
Reverend Willett Ford Hunt and the Canyon Pass blossom would realize all
the happiness that a loving pair could compass.

With a whisper and a head shake Betty informed the parson of what he
might expect from Nell at this meeting. Her presence had already filled
Hunt’s heart with singing. Now, before his talk to the congregation—it
was not a sermon—he smiled at Nell and sat down while she sang the song
she had prepared and that had so stirred the hearts of Mother Tubbs and
Sam the day before.

Rosabell Pickett for once got the spirit of the composition. She played
the accompaniment softly, and she slurred over the sour notes of the old
piano. When Nell stood up a hush of expectancy fell upon the
congregation. Even the boot-scrapings from the back benches were
silenced.

Never had Canyon Pass heard Nell Blossom sing so sweetly. The girl’s
tones fairly gripped the heart-strings of her hearers and wrung them.
The tears rolled down good old Mother Tubbs’ face. Sam sat beside her,
looking straight ahead more like a gargoyle than ever, afraid to wink
for fear the salt drops would carom from his bony cheeks. Steve Siebert
in his corner, and Andy McCann in his—as far apart as the width of the
room would allow—looked like their burros, carved out of desert rock.
Nothing seemed to move those old fellows. But the rest of the
congregation—even the roughnecks on the back seats—were subdued when the
song was done.

After the service Hunt apprehended a new note in the manner and speech
of his flock. He scarcely realized that his own talk had been more
spiritual than usual because of the emotion roused within him by Nell’s
song. There was a hush over the room. The noisy fellows went out on
tiptoe. Voices were subdued. For almost the first time the atmosphere of
this rough room where they “held meetings” had become that of a real
house of worship.

“Steve Siebert is right,” the parson told himself not without gravity.
“It is time that I should show my own respect beyond peradventure for
the religion I preach. Betty must shake the mothballs out of that coat.”

                   *       *       *       *       *

Lizard Dan tooled his six mules across the East Fork. The water was more
than waist deep, and the beasts swam for part of the way, and the inside
passengers sat on the small of their backs with their boots up on the
cross-straps. The driver urged the team with voice and whip up the muddy
rise to the Wild Rose. His desert-stained face was full of wrinkles of
excitement. Joe Hurley, who chanced to be lingering at the door of the
hotel, spied the emotion in the bus-driver’s countenance.

“What’s got you, old-timer?” asked the mining man, strolling down to the
step below the driver. “Something on the road over from Crescent City
bite you?”

“I got bit all right,” growled Lizard Dan. He stooped to put his tobacco
stained lips close to Joe’s ear. “The sheriff of Cactus County rode over
on the seat with me. Yeppy! And he dropped off back yonder to talk to
Sheriff Blaney.”

“Something doing?”

“Youbetcha! The Cactus County sheriff was tellin’ me. He’s been after a
guy that turned a trick last summer—fore part of the summer in fact—’way
out beyond Hoskins. He was some pretty shrewd short-card tin-horn, if
you ask me.”

“A gambler? Anybody know him?” asked Joe quite idly.

“I didn’t get his name. The sheriff was pumpin’ me a lot about who was
new—if any—in Canyon Pass. I told him,” and Dan grinned widely, “that
’bout the newest citizens we had yere was Parson Hunt and his sister.”

“You’re some little josher, aren’t you, Dan?” said Joe, grimly. “What
had the feller done?”

“The one the sheriff’s after? Cleaned out a sheep camp with marked cards
and then made his get-a-way under a gun. Cool as the devil! Shot one of
those sheepticks—I mean to say, a shepherd. Never did have much use for
sheep men——”

“Me neither,” admitted Hurley.

“But they are ha’f human—leastways, that’s how I look at ’em,” pursued
Lizard Dan. “They should have their chance. Marked cards and a gun is no
way to win their spondulicks. No, sir.”

“What makes the Cactus County officer think the sharper came this way?”

“Says he and a posse follered him to the Canyon County line, up yonder,
’long back in the summer. They figgered he’d gone Lamberton way, so they
swayed off and didn’t come yere. Now something new has come up about the
feller, I take it, and the Cactus County sheriff has come yere to get
Blaney to help comb this part of the territory. I told him we didn’t
have no loose gamblers yere. They all got jobs and have held ’em some
time.”

“Tolley is always picking up new hombres,” said Hurley thoughtfully. “I
can’t keep run of all the scabby customers he brings in here.”

“But not card-sharps,” said Lizard Dan, shaking his head. “He ain’t got
a new dealer in a dog’s age. You wouldn’t count Dick Beckworth one. It’s
just like he’s always been yere.”

He waddled away with the mail sacks and his large-bore gun. Hurley found
himself suddenly startled by an entirely uncalled-for thought. Surely
nothing Lizard Dan had said should have inspired this:

Dick Beckworth had been away from Canyon Pass from the early springtime
until recently. He had ridden in from the wilderness on the occasion of
the first blizzard. Where had the gambler been during the months he was
missed at the Grub Stake?

Hurley was half tempted to go to the Grub Stake and make an inquiry or
two, but since that notable night when Steve Siebert had held up Tolley
and his gang, Joe had seldom been inside the place. He did, however,
wander along the now quiet street toward the honkytonk.

It was drawing toward evening, and a drizzle of rain, which had
threatened all day, swept across the West Fork and muffled the town
almost instantly as in a gray blanket. The roar of Runaway River in the
canyon blew back into Joe’s ears and made him deaf to most other sounds.

But as he crossed the mouth of the alley beside Tolley’s place he heard
a sharp “Hist!” He turned to look. A girl, wrapped in a fluttering
cloak, stood there, dimly revealed in the thicker darkness of the alley.

“Well, what do you want?” demanded the mining man.

“Mr. Hurley!”

“Great saltpeter! what’s the matter, Rosy?”

“Hush! Shet your yawp!” warned the piano player. “Want to get me into
trouble?”

“Not a bit. What’s up?”

“I don’t know. But it’s something—something bad.”

“Bad? About whom?”

“Parson Hunt and his sister Betty.”

“Betty Hunt?” muttered the mining man with an emphasis that would have
told a woman of much less discernment than Rosabell Pickett all that was
necessary.

“Yeppy. You like her, Joe Hurley. You want to look out for her. Somebody
has got to. That Dick Beckworth——”

“Dick the Devil?”

“You said it! He’s got something on her.”

“He’s got something on Betty Hunt? Never!”

“No use layin’ your hand on your gun butt. It needs something besides
that. When fire’s touched to the end of the fuse, no use tryin’ to stamp
on the ashes. It is burning toward the powder barrel. The thing’s
started. Dick’s told it about her——”

“Told what?” asked Hurley, almost shaking the girl.

“That she was married back East, long before she come out here, and is
posing here as an unmarried woman. He says he knows the man that was
married to her.”

Hurley was stricken dumb for the moment. Yet recovery was swift. He
stammered:

“She—she might. It’s no crime. She—she might have got a divorce and
taken her maiden name again, if it’s true. But I wouldn’t take Dick the
Devil’s word as to the color of the blue sky.”

“He’s got a paper to prove it. I seen him show it to Boss Tolley. I run
to get you. I saw you at the Wild Rose. I figger you are the one to tell
the parson.”

“And who’s to tell Betty?” Joe inquired. “I—I——”

“Oh! What’s that?” exclaimed Rosabell, shrinking away. “I—I thought it
was thunder.”

A muttering sound grew in Hurley’s hearing, but he paid little attention
to it at first. Was it this Betty had meant all the time, when she had
kept him at arm’s length? When she had told him that there was somebody
back East who, at least, had her promise?

Then the air quaked as though there had been a volcanic upheaval within
the immediate district of Canyon Pass. Rosabell shrieked and ran back
into the gloom, disappearing toward the rear door of the Grub Stake. Joe
ran out into the street, seeing other men coming from the shops and
saloons.

His gaze by chance was turned upon the wagon track down the slope beyond
the West Fork. He saw a flaming patch of white there. It came down the
wagon track with terrific speed. In a moment he realized that it was a
white pony and rider.

Lashing the steed the rider forced it into the West Fork. The animal had
to swim for it. It seemed as though the stream had filled terrifically
within the last few minutes.

Out of the flood scrambled the pony. It was not until then that anybody
recognized Nell Blossom and her cream-colored mount. She urged the horse
up into the town and they heard her clear voice rising above the sullen
thunder of the three rivers:

“The Overhang! The Overhang! It’s down—it’s filled the canyon! Runaway
River is stoppered like with a cork in the neck of a bottle. The flood
is coming!”




CHAPTER XXIX—HIS LAST CARD


Hunt lingered in his sister’s room after Joe Hurley had left them. They
were talking when Maria came up to take away the tea things. The Mexican
woman was greatly excited.

“Those bad men! She get it now—in the neck you say, si? My goodness,
yes! He no run you out of town lak’ he say, Señor Hunt.”

“Who is this who wants to run me out?” asked Hunt good-naturedly. “I
must be getting awfully unpopular in some quarters.”

“Those bad man at Tolley’s Grub Stake. Ah, yes, Señor! She hate you—my
goodness, yes!”

Betty began to be troubled—as she always was when she heard her
brother’s peace threatened.

“Have you heard something new, Maria?” she asked the woman.

“Cholo, he hear. He come just now from the sheriff. A man come to town
and he say he want those bad man.”

“What bad man? Not my brother?” cried Betty.

“_Madre de Dios!_ Is the Señor Hunt bad?” gasped Maria. “Why, it is Dick
the Deevil I say.”

“Ah-ha!” muttered Hunt, with more interest than surprise. He did not
look at Betty. “This man has something against Dick Beckworth?”

“Cholo whisper to me, jus’ now, before I come up here, that the sheriff
weel arres’ Dick the Deevil. For robbery and swindle, you say. Si!”

“This is news!” ejaculated Hunt, putting on his coat and hat. “I must go
down and get the particulars.”

“Oh, Ford!”

What Betty might have said—how much she might have betrayed of her
secret to her brother at that moment—will never be known. Before he
could turn to look at her anguished face the house shook, and an
atmospheric tremor seemed to pass over the town. An “airquake” was the
better term for it! And with it they heard a continuous thundering roar
that seemed to mingle with, yet almost drown, the chorus of the rivers
which had been a monotone in their ears all day.

Maria screamed and flew out of the room. Hunt exclaimed:

“Something’s blown up at one of the mines, perhaps. But Joe is all
right. He could not have got far away from the hotel.”

It was not until he ran down and reached the street that he learned the
truth. Nell had pulled in her wet and exhausted pony before the hotel
and was surrounded by the excited populace. Joe was with her, and Hunt,
seeing both safe, was relieved.

The parson listened to her story with amazement and some of the dread
that the older inhabitants of Canyon Pass felt. Something like this had
happened twenty years before. She had seen a great landslide—a large
part of the Overhang she thought—fall into the canyon. Already the
rivers were backing up. Filled as they were by the recent unseasonable
rains, the flood, if the canyon bed was really closed by the landslide,
would soon rise into the town.

Hunt and Hurley joined a party that launched a big batteau to go down
the Runaway to the first turn in the canyon wall to see just what the
danger was. Most of the other inhabitants of Canyon Pass were crowding
into Main Street. It might be that all would have to get back to the
headlands where the mines were in order to escape the flood.

Betty, alone in her room in the hotel, saw the people milling about
below and could only guess what it meant. She did not dare go down to
ask about the catastrophe, and Maria did not return. But as she sat
there, trembling not altogether from fear of what might happen to the
town, she saw the knob of her door turn slowly. There was somebody in
the hall—somebody coming in!

In her terror—terror of she knew not what—the girl could not move. She
could only watch the frail door sag slowly open. She saw a hand with a
sparkling diamond upon it. But it was a man’s hand. A shoulder appeared
as the door was thrust farther inward.

Then she saw the face of the intruder.

“Andy Wilkenson!”

Betty did not know that her voice was audible. But as the man slid in
with the sleekness of a cat and closed the door behind him, he
whispered:

“So you know me all right, do you? Then that makes it easier. You’ve got
to hide me, Betty. They are after me. I got out of the Grub Stake
through a window—just in time.”

He laughed. There was a reckless gayety in his manner that was forced;
but it seemed to Betty more terrible than if he had shown fear.

“You wouldn’t want them to get your husband, would you, honey?” he went
on, his back against the door, his eyes glittering. “And there’s going
to be high water. I can’t get away at once. I’ve got to hide. You’ll
have to keep me here.” He chuckled. “A girl wouldn’t give her hubby up
to the sheriff, would she? I——”

“Go away!” she gasped.

“Not a chance!” exclaimed Dick lightly. “That sheriff will comb the
town. But he will never come into your bedroom, honey. And I’m going to
stay here till the flurry is over.”

He took a step into the room. Betty shrank from him. Her eyes were now
aflame—and there was something besides fear in them.

“I will give you time to get out, Andy Wilkenson,” she said hoarsely.
“But no more. All I have to do is to raise this window and scream——”

“Dare to!” he snapped. “I’ll stay right here. You’re my wife——”

“Nobody will believe that if I deny it!” she exclaimed.

“So you think I can’t prove it?” He laughed again. “I know that you
would deny it if you could. I know that you even tore up the marriage
certificate that old minister gave you. But I went back to him and got a
copy. And I have got a copy of the license record, and all. Think I’m a
fool? You may have fooled me about your aunt’s money; but one never
knows when such a moment as this may come. If you give me up to the
sheriff, I’ll tell ’em all just who and what you are. Mrs. Andy
Wilkenson! Sounds good, don’t it? And ‘Andy Wilkenson’ is Dick
Beckworth. Being married under an assumed name don’t make the tie any
less binding, Betty. You are married to me hard and fast, and I’m going
to turn the fact to good account. Don’t doubt it!”

“I—I’ll call my brother,” said Betty weakly.

“I bet he doesn’t know, either. Nor that Joe Hurley you’ve been chumming
around with,” and Dick chuckled hugely. “Oh, I’ve got you, my girl. You
had the chance to call me, and call me good, that time. But it’s my turn
now. You are going to hide me here, and then help me get away. I know
your breed. You’d die rather than let the story of our marriage get to
the people of Canyon Pass.”

The girl sat huddled in the chair by the window. She stared at him with
an intensity of horror that seemed to have paralyzed her whole body. And
what he said—his final declaration—she knew was true.

She would much rather die than have it revealed to all Canyon Pass that
Dick the Devil was the discarded husband of the Reverend Willett Ford
Hunt’s sister!

The smile with which Dick watched the agonized girl marked the cruelty
that was the underlying trait of his whole character. He knew she
suffered. He knew how she suffered now. And he exulted in it.

But he was, too, fearful for his own safety. The crime he had committed
miles away across the sheep range, and which had set the sheriff on his
track, was a most despicable one. It was, too, in this community a crime
that might easily excite the passions of the rougher element. Men had
been lynched for much less than Dick Beckworth’s crime!

With night coming on, the waters about the town rising, and no means for
quick egress before morning at least, Dick the Devil realized that his
only hope lay with this tortured girl. Aside from the satisfaction it
gave him to make her shield him, he was quite aware that no better place
than Betty Hunt’s room could be imagined in which he might hide from the
officers.

“There’s a closet,” he said finally, seeing the small door in the
partition. “Put me in that. You can let your brother in if you like—or
Joe Hurley.” He sneered at her. “They’ll never believe the proper Betty
Hunt has a man hidden in her room. What’s that?”

He hissed the question, grabbing the handle of the closet door, and
looked back at the one opening from the hall. There was a light step
outside; the door-knob rattled.

“Quick!” breathed Dick. “Don’t say a word——”

He tried to open the closet door. Although it was a spring latch, it was
likewise locked. All Betty’s little valuables were in the closet, and
she had the key.

“The key!” shrilled the man. “You fool! Do you want me to give the thing
away? As sure as you are alive I’ll tell them you’re my wife. Quick!”

Betty did not move. She shook her head. The door-knob was again rattled.
A muffled voice cried:

“Betty!”

The knob turned—as it had before, slowly, hesitatingly. The door was
pushed inward. Dick the Devil snatched a pistol from its sling under his
left armpit, with the motion of a rattlesnake about to strike.

Nell Blossom stepped into the room and closed the door swiftly behind
her. She had seen Betty. Her cry of “Betty! what’s happened?” was
answered by a sigh from Dick of such relief that it seemed like a sob.

Alert as she could be, Nell wheeled to look at the man. Although there
was no light in the room and the evening was drawing on, the singer knew
that half-crouching figure at first glance. She saw, too, the flash of
the weapon in the gambler’s hand.

“Dick Beckworth! I might have known you’d come sneaking to a girl’s room
to hide,” said Nell, her voice quite unshaken. “Put away that gun. I’m
not the sheriff.”

Dick was silent. But he had the grace to put away his gun. Nell said to
Betty:

“Has he scared you, honey? Don’t you mind. Dick the Devil has got his
comeupance this time, I reckon. The minute he steps out of this house
they’ll nab him. Somebody saw him sneak in by the back way. But nobody
thought of his daring to come into your room. Come on, you, get out!
Take your miserable carcass off to some other part of the house.”

“Oh, Nell!” breathed Betty.

“Don’t you be afraid, honey,” said the cabaret singer again. “This
rascal knows me, I reckon. It’s too bad he wasn’t killed—like I thought
he was—back last spring when I was fool enough to be caught by his sleek
ways and talk. Oh, yes! I played the fool. And I come pretty near
believing since that time that there wasn’t any decent men in the world.
All because of that whelp.”

For once Dick Beckworth had nothing to say. At another time he might
have flouted the girl. But the moment was not propitious. He stood and
glared from Nell to Betty, and back again; but said nothing.

“Come! Beat it!” said Nell harshly. “Don’t you hear me?”

“I am going to remain here,” Dick said in a low voice. “Right here.”

“Not much!” Nell wheeled to open the door. “I’ll call ’em up. They are
watching for you below.”

“Nell!” gasped Betty.

“You better speak for me,” sneered Dick. “I don’t reckon that you two
girls will turn me over to the sheriff. Don’t forget, Nellie, that once
I was your honey-boy.”

The mining-camp girl’s whole person seemed to fire under this spur. Her
face blazed. She was tense with wrath—wrath that she could not for the
moment audibly express.

But when she did speak her voice was as hard as ice and her accents as
cold:

“Dick Beckworth, you get out of here! March!”

“Not much.”

Nell had been riding. She never went abroad on horseback without wearing
her belt and gun. The latter flashed into her hand too quickly for Dick
to have again produced his weapon, had he so desired.

“Put ’em up!” was Nell’s concise command. “Don’t flutter a finger wrong.
I been thinking for months that I saw you go over that cliff to your
death. Maybe I worried some over being the possible cause of your taking
that drop. But I feel a whole lot different about you now, Dick
Beckworth. Keep your hands up and march out of this room.”

The man, sneering, his countenance torn with emotion, his eyes as
glittering as those of an angered serpent, came forward into the middle
of the room again. He was staring at Betty rather than at Nell. He said
to the former:

“You going to let me go out, Betty?”

“Oh! Oh! I——”

“Don’t mind even to answer him—the dog!” Nell muttered. “I swear, after
this, I would not lift a hand to stop the boys from stringing him up.”

“Is that so?” queried Dick, turning to her again. “You think you’ve got
things your own way, don’t you? I’ll show you. Betty! tell this girl
what and who I am and why I am not going to leave this room. Tell her,
my dear, why you can’t bear to see me given up to the sheriff.”

“You dog!” ejaculated Nell.

“Tell her, Betty,” commanded Dick, but without raising his voice.

The parson’s sister, fairly writhing in her chair, put up her clasped
hands to Nell. She whispered brokenly:

“Don’t—don’t send him out. Don’t tell, Nell. I—I couldn’t bear it!”

“In the name of common sense,” queried the singer, “what do you mean?
This fellow’s frightened you out of your wits.”

“No, no! For my sake——”

“You’re crazy. He can’t hurt you. I have him under my gun. If he makes a
move——”

“Betty!” shot in Dick.

“For Ford’s sake let him stay!” begged Betty, and sank back in her chair
again, almost at the point of collapse.




CHAPTER XXX—CLEARING SKIES


Betty Hunt had, after all, retained her self-possession in a
considerable degree throughout this trying interview. Dick Beckworth’s
appearance had startled her; but already she had schooled her mind to
expecting an interview with him.

Really, the coming of Nell Blossom and what had followed her entrance
had disturbed Betty more than Dick’s appearance. But now she had got a
clutch again upon her mental processes and at this moment, when Dick was
about to reveal to the cabaret singer the fact that Betty was his wife,
the Eastern girl apprehended and seized upon the plea she believed
would, more than any other, cause Nell to let the villain remain without
question.

For, with the hotel surrounded and the officers searching for Dick, it
was probable that the moment he stepped out of the room he would be
caught. So Betty cried:

“For Ford’s sake let him stay!”

It was, after all, a shot in the dark. Betty had not been sure up to
this moment that Nell really felt toward the parson as his sister knew
Hunt felt toward Nell. But she was in a desperate plight. Betty could
not bear to have even her girl friend know of her relation to Dick
Beckworth, not as Dick would tell it! And if the villain spread the tale
as he promised, Betty knew that her brother’s work might be greatly
injured even in such a community as Canyon Pass.

For after all, although the mining town was not like Ditson Corners,
human nature is about the same everywhere. Betty had done nothing
disgraceful in marrying Dick Beckworth and leaving him so abruptly. But
for hiding the unfortunate alliance and posing here as an unmarried
girl, the tongue of gossip would undoubtedly drag both her own name and
Ford’s through the mire of half-truths and suppositions.

If Nell loved Ford and thought that Dick might reveal something that
would injure the parson, Betty hoped the singer would relent. Afterward
she could in her own way explain to Nell.

The latter stared now at Betty; but Dick was quite in the line of her
gun and her hand did not tremble.

“You—you mean he’s got something on the parson?” she asked.

Dick grinned. Betty tried to speak. Before another word could be said,
however, there was a sudden outbreak of sound from below and loud voices
on the stair.

“Betty!” shouted Joe Hurley’s voice.

“Is Nell Blossom there?” called Hunt.

Both young men were tramping up to this very room. They would be here in
thirty seconds.

Betty came to her feet as though galvanized by an electric shock. She
fumbled in her bosom and drew forth the key of the closet door. She
extended it to Dick.

“Let him—let him hide!” she gasped.

Nell lowered her gun. Dick grabbed the key, the grin on his face
demoniac, and leaped across the floor on the balls of his feet. In a
flash he had the door open, was inside, the door closed and the spring
lock snapped. Nell thrust the gun back into its holster. Came a
thunderous knock upon the door.

“Girls!” shouted Hunt, “may we come in?”

Betty and Nell looked at each other. The latter sat down on the bed.
Betty dropped back into her chair.

“Of course you may come in, Ford,” she said in a voice that, if not
unshaken, seemed calm to the ears of the men.

Hunt and Hurley, both splashed with mud, appeared at the open door.

“Pack a bag, Betty,” said her brother. “The water is backing up into the
town, and although we don’t believe it will rise high, it may come in
over the lower floor. It won’t be pleasant here to-night. Joe suggests
that we take you both up to his office at the Great Hope. That can be
made comfortable for you until we see just how bad a time Canyon Pass is
in for.”

“If you say so,” said Betty in a low voice. “Will you go, Nell?”

“Sure,” declared the other girl.

She thought that probably anything was better for Betty than to remain
here. In ten minutes they set forth, hurrying down and out of the hotel.
Sheriff Blaney, and a red-faced man whom Betty remembered having seen
before on the Hoskins trail hunting a fugitive, was on the porch.

“Derned funny where that Dick Beckworth has holed up,” Blaney was
saying. “But he can’t get out of town to-night, that’s sure.”

That was a night scarcely to be forgotten in the annals of Canyon Pass.
The people streamed up the muddy roads on to the highlands all night
long while the waters rose higher and higher. They could hear toward
morning the crashing of undermined buildings, but not until dawn did the
fugitives learn all the damage of the flood.

Then, just before sunrise, there sounded several tremendous explosions
from below, in the canyon. Joe Hurley and a gang of engineers had been
down there all night, and the several charges of dynamite they put in at
the barrier across the river brought the relief that had been hoped. In
an hour a way was burst through the wall of fallen débris and the mad
waters tore a passage to freedom.

The flood began to recede, and by the time the expedition got back from
the canyon in the batteau, the mud hole of Main Street could be seen
again from the site of the Great Hope. Joe Hurley looked grave, however,
when he rejoined his friends in the little shack of an office.

“It’s done a sight of damage,” the mining man said. “A lot of folks will
have to double up till new shacks can be built. The church—Tolley’s old
place—is standing, Willie.”

“I see it is,” returned the parson. “But I miss some buildings——”

“You miss one in particular,” said his friend quickly. “I don’t know but
you and Betty are chief among the flood sufferers.”

“What do you mean, Joe?” Betty asked quickly.

“The hotel. It was undermined and is in ruins; looks like it had been
rammed. Oh!” as he saw Betty pale, “nobody was hurt. Cholo Sam and Maria
are safe. Fact is, not a life lost as far as we know. It might have been
a whole lot worse. We had great luck.”

“Great luck!” murmured Betty, looking at Nell, whose face likewise
showed a strange anxiety.

“Talking about luck,” added Hurley suddenly. “What do you know about old
Steve and Andy? They’ve been out all night.”

“What do you mean?” asked Hunt. “They haven’t gone back to the desert?”

“Not on your life. They’ve been prospecting where they prospected twenty
years ago. Or that’s what I figger. Just at dawn, after we let off those
shots that started the dam-busting, I spied ’em prowling around up there
on the side of the canyon. Reckless as kids, those old tykes are. Might
another slip come ’most any time.”

“Oh!” said Betty, “I hope you did not leave them in danger, Joe.”

“If they were, I couldn’t help ’em,” Hurley replied. “You can’t
influence those old desert rats any more than you could lead an iron
horse to drink. No, sir! Steve and Andy were up there on a shelf that
was uncovered by the last slip, a-holding hands and ghost-dancing like a
couple of Piute Injuns. Acted plumb crazy.

“They must have swum the West Fork to get there. And I bet they didn’t
go together. But when they got up there and saw the way open——”

“To what?” interrupted Nell. “You haven’t told us what they found.”

“That’s so,” chuckled Joe. “They’ve found something all right. I reckon
Steve and Andy can’t be fooled when it comes to ‘color.’ They certainly
have made a ten-strike. Steve shouted down to me that the slip had
uncovered the mother lode. Of course, they are claiming everything in
sight. Got their claims staked out, and if it’s really a sure-enough
find I expect there will be a small stampede to that side of the canyon.
There’s gold all through those cliffs. This is a gold country. Some day
they’ll find out how to work the Topaz Desert as a paying proposition.
The wash from these headlands and the canyon sides has been carried out
into the desert by the Runaway for a couple of million years—more or
less.”

“Anyway,” said Nell, her eyes sparkling, “the old-timers are going to be
rich at last? How fine!”

“It may only be a pocket—or a broken lead. But I wish ’em both
millionaires. Me, I’ll stick to the Great Hope a while longer.” He
looked at Betty. “I am a great feller for sticking to a thing.”

Betty blushed and looked away. Hunt said thoughtfully:

“If the slide has only caused Siebert and McCann to be friends again, it
has brought about something good—something very good indeed.”

“Well, you talk to Judson about that. His stock is pretty near ruined.
And see Tolley. He’s almost weeping. And Colorado Brown. To say nothing
of Cholo Sam, who has lost his hotel.”

The girls again looked at each other. There was the same thought in
their minds. What had become of Dick Beckworth if the hotel had
collapsed? Of course there had been plenty of time for him to have
escaped from the building before it went down. None of the structures
had fallen much before daybreak. Yet thought of him continued to trouble
the girls.

Joe Hurley got Betty off to one side. There was no work being done at
any of the mines, so the owner of the Great Hope had nothing to do at
this hour. Having been at work all night it might be supposed that he
would need sleep; but when he looked on Betty Hunt his gaze was anything
but somnolent.

“There’s a whole lot been happening in a few short hours, Betty,” he
said to the parson’s sister. “It come on us so quick and it happened so
fast that it put out of my head for the time being something I had to
say to you.”

“Something—Nothing you shouldn’t say, Joe?” she stammered, looking at
him with pleading eyes.

“I get you, Betty,” said the mining man. “I get you—sure. You are
warning me off the grass. I don’t blame you. You think I am kind of
dense, I expect——”

“Oh, never that, Joe,” she murmured. “You are kind and thoughtful only.”

“I hope you will believe so,” said Joe bluntly, “when I tell you I know
what your trouble is—and I know there ain’t no chance for me now. But I
am going to be your friend just as you said I could.”

“Oh! Joe, do you know?”

“I got wind of a story Dick Beckworth’s been telling—about your being
already married. It’s so, isn’t it?”

Betty, her face working pitifully, nodded.

“All right. We won’t say no more about it. He’s a low dog for telling
about it. I don’t want to know no more—not even who the feller is who
married you. But you can bank on me, Betty, every time! I’m your
friend.”

“I know you are, Joe,” she whispered, and the look she gave him paid Joe
Hurley for a good deal.

But he was by no means satisfied to consider that Betty Hunt’s marriage
closed the door of paradise in his face. He was just as determined to
get her as ever he had been. He had learned the great thing that he had
desired to know. Betty loved him. He had seen it in her look! He could
wait, and be patient, and let things take their course. She could be
wedded to another man as hard and fast as all the laws could make it.
But Joe Hurley felt a glory in his soul that expanded from the
heaven-born belief that time would change all that!

They started down into the town, the girls shod with rubber boots that
Joe supplied. The people of Canyon Pass were running about like muddy
ants seeking their flooded hills. Mother Tubbs and Sam were high and dry
in the loft of the stamp mill. The old woman had made Sam lug up there
her one good feather-bed—and it was dry. But as she said, she expected
to find all her other possessions “as wet as a frog’s hind leg.”

Bill Judson lounged in the doorway of the Three Star and hailed them
with some cheerfulness.

“There’s one sure thing, Parson Hunt,” he said. “What I got in cans
ain’t water-soaked—much. And the cat and six kittens ain’t drowned. I
expect I can keep shop with what I got left for a while. But Smithy’s
lost all his clo’es that’s fit to wear, dad burn it! I can’t have him
waitin’ on lady customers in a gunny-sack and a pair of ridin’ boots.”

A little group surrounded Sheriff Blaney on the street as the quartette
strolled along. Joe was interested.

“Find him, Blaney?” he asked the officer.

“Not any. And it beats my time. I don’t see where that Dick Beckworth
could have holed up. He sure didn’t get out of town, for the Forks are
both plumb impassable for man or beast.”

The two girls exchanged glances again. What had happened to Dick
Beckworth? Surely he must have got out of the closet—out of the hotel——

Suddenly Betty seized Nell’s arm with an hysterical grip.

“Nell! Nell!” she whispered.

“Don’t give way. Of course he’s all right—though he ought not to be!”

“That closet door! It shut with a spring lock. It could not be opened
from inside!”

“Oh, he could smash down the door.”

The two young men did not notice the girls’ perturbation. They were
striding ahead. A crowd was running toward the fallen hotel. Something
of moment was happening there. But before they reached the place Cholo
Sam saw them, and started toward the parson and Joe.

“Señor Hunt! Señor Joe! Keep the señoritas back. It is not for them to
see.”

“What’s the matter, Sam?” asked Hurley.

“That Dick the Deevil! He ees found—my goodness, yes! They haf just
pulled him out of the ruins of my Wild Rose—drowned like one rat!”

                   *       *       *       *       *

Fortunately for Canyon Pass and its flood-harassed inhabitants, frost
and snow held off that winter until remarkably late. The mild season
gave ample opportunity for new homes to be built and for the necessary
repairs to be made upon the structures that had withstood the rising
waters.

The supply wagons brought in quantities of necessary goods from Crescent
City and the railroads. The mines and washings shut down while all
turned to the work of rebuilding. Tolley’s Grub Stake and Colorado
Brown’s place, both swept by the water, were the last buildings to be
remodeled. The gamblers and dance-hall girls and other employees of
those places left town, for it promised to be a lean winter for their
ilk at Canyon Pass.

In fact, Boss Tolley sold out and got out himself among the very first
to desert the town. His departure and the sale of all his property
opened the way for Parson Hunt’s supporters to buy from the purchaser of
Tolley’s property the building which had been used for church services
and the lot on which it stood.

They could not begin the building of a proper church until spring, of
course; but the money was pledged for an edifice that would cost all Joe
Hurley had planned.

Hurley himself was able to subscribe a much larger sum than at first,
for the Great Hope had proved to be as valuable a mine as he had told
Betty and the parson he believed it would. But it was from another
source that the church building fund gained its largest contribution.

Old Steve Siebert and Andy McCann had “struck it rich.” The romance of
the uncovering of a rich vein of gold in the west wall of the canyon is
told to-day to every tourist who comes to Canyon Pass.

How, at a time in the camp’s early history, two partners who had
prospected the Topaz Range and the desert adjoining fruitlessly for
years had found traces of gold high up on the canyon wall behind a
sheltering ledge and had “locked horns” in their first quarrel over how
the lode was to be got at.

At the height of their argument a landslip had buried the hollow where
the rich find was located and, rather than that either should profit by
the joint find, the two old fellows had never tried to open the claim
until nature, by another freak, uncovered it for them.

“I says to Andy, and Andy says to me,” Steve Siebert was wont to recall,
“when we seen how rich that lode was, a part of our profits oughter go
to the parson and his church.”

“You’re mighty right we did,” agreed Andy. Agreeing was now Andy’s
strongest trait. “We-all got to pull together in this world. And if
we-all pull together yere in Canyon Pass we can have as good a church as
any camp needs. We sure got the best parson.”

“You’re right, Andy,” Steve said. “I certainly do despise folks that are
always fighting each other and pullin’ contrary. No sense in it—no sense
a-tall.”

In fact the two old fellows became joint treasurers of the church
building fund. They took it upon themselves, too, to pass the
contribution plates at service. The only friction Andy McCann and Steve
Siebert were ever known to display thereafter was a mild rivalry as to
the amount of money collected from the congregation seated on their
particular sides of the house. It was suspected that each swelled his
collection considerably on Sunday mornings so that his half of the house
would make the best showing when the offering was counted!

“Dad burn it!” muttered Bill Judson, “let ’em alone. That’s a mild
matter for disagreement. They ain’t likely to pull no guns on each other
over that.”

Indeed Canyon Pass was on its good behavior that winter. The exigencies
of the flood which had driven out a good deal of the worst element of
the town gave the better people a chance to take hold of its government
with a firmer hand—and a hand that Hunt and his associates were
determined should not again lose its grip. Even Slickpenny Norris in
time came to see that religious progress was not actually synonymous
with bankruptcy.

To the parson’s standard flocked many of those who had before been but
lukewarm. Not least of his new helpers was the erstwhile cabaret singer.
Nell Blossom proved her value in the work to be quite all that Hunt had
hoped.

This busy time, when Joe Hurley and Betty really were so wrapped up in
each other that they could scarcely be expected to be of value to
anybody but themselves, the parson found in Nell Blossom a willing and
efficient aid. They were both earnest in the cause, and so earnest that
it seemed they had little thought for extraneous matters. Yet on one
occasion when they were looking over the blueprints of the proposed
church edifice, Nell slipped an extra sheet of plans into sight from
beneath those of the church.

“Why, what is this, Ford?” she asked.

“Oh, yes! I wanted to show you that, Nell. And get your approval.”

“My approval?”

“Er—yes. You see, I’ve bought the lot right next to the church site.
Now, this cottage—er—— Here! Let me show you. We can have the mill work
for it shipped in with the church stuff. The same gang that builds the
church can run the house up. There’s the front elevation. Say, Nell, how
do you like it?”

“Why, it’s lovely!” she cried.

“Do you think it’s nice enough for a parson’s wife to live in?”

“Ford! Mr. Hunt! I——”

“Better let the ‘Mr. Hunt’ stuff slide, Nell Blossom,” he said, getting
hold of her hand. “Even a minister’s wife is supposed to call her
husband by his first name—at least, in private.”

“Oh, Ford!”

“That’s better.”

“But—but I am not fit to be a parson’s wife, Ford,” she cried,
trembling.

“Do you know, sometimes I’ve half believed I wasn’t fit to be a parson?
But it’s my job and I’m going to do the best I can with it. And—I need
your help, Nell Blossom.”

“I came out here to try to win the heart of Canyon Pass. I found
it—almost as soon as I arrived. But I thought for a long time that it
never would be mine. I am bold enough now, Nell, to believe that I may
win it.”

He smiled at her with such affection in his gaze, such a warmth of
comprehension as well as desire, that Nell Blossom, tearful, trembling,
half fearful, swayed toward him and felt again his strong arms about
her.

“If—if I can only be worthy of you, Ford. If I don’t disgrace you,” she
sobbed. “Just think! A singer all my life in those ugly cabarets——”

“Ah, yes,” said the Reverend Willett Ford Hunt quietly. “And only for a
difference in environment I might have been a part of the most reckless
audience you ever had to sing to. We will let the past bury the past,
Nell. We have only to deal with the future.”

And he held her to him close.

                                THE END




Popular Copyright Novels

AT MODERATE PRICES

Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of
A. L. Burt Company’s Popular Copyright Fiction

  Adventures of Jimmie Dale, The. By Frank L. Packard.
  Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
  Affinities, and Other Stories. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
  After House, The. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
  Against the Winds. By Kate Jordan.
  Ailsa Paige. By Robert W. Chambers.
  Also Ran. By Mrs. Baillie Reynolds.
  Amateur Gentleman, The. By Jeffery Farnol.
  Anderson Crow, Detective. By George Barr McCutcheon.
  Anna, the Adventuress. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
  Anne’s House of Dreams. By L. M. Montgomery.
  Anybody But Anne. By Carolyn Wells.
  Are All Men Alike, and The Lost Titian. By Arthur Stringer.
  Around Old Chester. By Margaret Deland.
  Ashton-Kirk, Criminologist. By John T. McIntyre.
  Ashton-Kirk, Investigator. By John T. McIntyre.
  Ashton-Kirk, Secret Agent. By John T. McIntyre.
  Ashton-Kirk, Special Detective. By John T. McIntyre.
  Athalie. By Robert W. Chambers.
  At the Mercy of Tiberius. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
  Auction Block, The. By Rex Beach.
  Aunt Jane of Kentucky. By Eliza C. Hall.
  Awakening of Helena Richie. By Margaret Deland.

  Bab: a Sub-Deb. By Mary Roberts Rinehart.
  Bambi. By Marjorie Benton Cooke.
  Barbarians. By Robert W. Chambers.
  Bar 20. By Clarence E. Mulford.
  Bar 20 Days. By Clarence E. Mulford.
  Barrier, The. By Rex Beach.
  Bars of Iron, The. By Ethel M. Dell.
  Beasts of Tarzan, The. By Edgar Rice Burroughs.
  Beckoning Roads. By Jeanne Judson.
  Belonging. By Olive Wadsley.
  Beloved Traitor, The. By Frank L. Packard.
  Beloved Vagabond, The. By Wm. J. Locke.
  Beltane the Smith. By Jeffery Farnol.
  Betrayal, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
  Beulah. (Ill. Ed.) By Augusta J. Evans.




Popular Copyright Novels

AT MODERATE PRICES

Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of
A. L. Burt Company’s Popular Copyright Fiction

  Beyond the Frontier. By Randall Parrish.
  Big Timber. By Bertrand W. Sinclair.
  Black Bartlemy’s Treasure. By Jeffery Farnol.
  Black Is White. By George Barr McCutcheon.
  Blacksheep! Blacksheep!. By Meredith Nicholson.
  Blind Man’s Eyes, The. By Wm. Mac Harg and Edwin Balmer.
  Boardwalk, The. By Margaret Widdemer.
  Bob Hampton of Placer. By Randall Parrish.
  Bob, Son of Battle. By Alfred Olivant.
  Box With Broken Seals, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
  Boy With Wings, The. By Berta Ruck.
  Brandon of the Engineers. By Harold Bindloss.
  Bridge of Kisses, The. By Berta Ruck.
  Broad Highway, The. By Jeffery Farnol.
  Broadway Bab. By Johnston McCulley.
  Brown Study, The. By Grace S. Richmond.
  Bruce of the Circle A. By Harold Titus.
  Buccaneer Farmer, The. By Harold Bindloss.
  Buck Peters, Ranchman. By Clarence E. Mulford.
  Builders, The. By Ellen Glasgow.
  Business of Life, The. By Robert W. Chambers.

  Cab of the Sleeping Horse, The. By John Reed Scott.
  Cabbage and Kings. By O. Henry.
  Cabin Fever. By B. M. Bower.
  Calling of Dan Matthews, The. By Harold Bell Wright.
  Cape Cod Stories. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
  Cap’n Abe, Storekeeper. By James A. Cooper.
  Cap’n Dan’s Daughter. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
  Cap’n Erl. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
  Cap’n Jonah’s Fortune. By James A. Cooper.
  Cap’n Warren’s Wards. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
  Chinese Label, The. By J. Frank Davis.
  Christine of the Young Heart. By Louise Breintenbach Clancy.
  Cinderella Jane. By Marjorie B. Cooke.
  Cinema Murder, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim.
  City of Masks, The. By George Barr McCutcheon.
  Cleek of Scotland Yard. By T. W. Hanshew.





End of Project Gutenberg's The Heart of Canyon Pass, by Thomas K. Holmes

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEART OF CANYON PASS ***

***** This file should be named 36953-0.txt or 36953-0.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/9/5/36953/

Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.net/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations.  To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.net

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.